think_v will_v the_o devil_n do_v to_o see_v the_o sword_n with_o which_o christ_n disarm_v he_o and_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n be_v not_o thou_o then_o ashamed_a of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a lest_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o thou_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o majesty_n thou_o shall_v see_v then_o this_o sign_n bear_v before_o christ_n as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n the_o cros_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o he_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v on_o his_o part_n this_o sign_n both_o now_o and_o of_o old_a do_v open_v the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v be_v have_v extinguish_v poison_n it_o have_v tame_v wild_a beast_n it_o have_v cure_v the_o mortal_a sting_n of_o serpent_n the_o cros_n have_v convert_v the_o world_n it_o have_v put_v away_o fear_n and_o bring_v the_o truth_n it_o have_v turn_v earth_n into_o heaven_n man_n into_o angel_n death_n into_o sleep_n it_o have_v bring_v all_o our_o enemy_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n if_o a_o gentle_a shall_v say_v to_o thou_o adore_v not_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_a be_v not_o afraid_a with_o a_o clear_a voice_n and_o countenance_n to_o say_v i_o adore_v he_o and_o will_v adore_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v lauhg_v at_o thou_o weep_v thou_o with_o many_o tear_n to_o see_v his_o madness_n give_v thanks_n unto_o our_o lord_n by_o who_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n which_o none_o without_o the_o divine_a grace_n can_v say_v we_o wiâ—h_v a_o loud_a and_o clear_a voice_n and_o with_o special_a confidence_n will_v cry_v out_o the_o cros_n be_v our_o glory_n our_o freedom_n our_o crown_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n i_o will_v i_o can_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_a to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n but_o my_o passion_n hinder_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o say_v so_o whâ—efore_o i_o admonish_v you_o and_o much_o more_o myself_o that_o we_o be_v crucify_a to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o earth_n but_o that_o our_o wh_z le_z mind_n be_v inslaâ—â—â—_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n thus_o s_n john_n chrysostome_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o i_o to_o add_v to_o his_o word_n word_n worthy_a of_o his_o holy_a zeal_n and_o eloquence_n i_o will_v i_o have_v a_o angel_n voice_n to_o sing_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v i_o will_v repeato_n that_o say_n over_o and_o over_o again_o thou_z cros_n be_v our_o glory_n our_o freedom_n our_o crown_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n make_v it_o not_o only_o with_o the_o finger_n on_o the_o body_n but_o with_o confidence_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n as_o a_o incitement_n unto_o all_o virtue_n as_o a_o armour_n against_o all_o temptation_n as_o a_o defence_n against_o all_o danger_n as_o a_o comfort_n in_o all_o affliction_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o awake_n of_o our_o sleep_n of_o our_o prayer_n of_o our_o study_n of_o our_o preach_n of_o our_o catechise_v of_o our_o eat_n of_o our_o drink_n of_o our_o walk_n of_o our_o ride_n of_o our_o work_n and_o of_o our_o leave_v of_o from_o work_n all_o our_o action_n shall_v begin_v and_o end_v with_o this_o bless_a sign_n and_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o four_o discourse_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o declare_v the_o creed_n unto_o you_o in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n teach_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v contain_v but_o first_o we_o will_v have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o crave_v his_o assistance_n by_o our_o bless_a lady_n intercession_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o declare_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o particular_a we_o will_v say_v something_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a creed_n to_o show_v how_o authentical_a and_o pious_a it_o be_v although_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o to_o we_o neither_o they_o nor_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o both_o of_o they_o have_v and_o which_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v deliver_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o deliver_v also_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o divine_a faith_n the_o one_o by_o writing_n the_o other_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n both_o of_o which_o tradition_n be_v in_o themselves_o by_o humane_a mean_n only_o a_o like_a fallible_a and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o like_a infallible_a s_o paul_n writing_n be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v of_o his_o preach_n although_o not_o write_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.2_o thes_n 1.2_o and_o again_o he_o plane_o command_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o like_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v write_v say_v breath_n en_fw-fr stand_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 2.2_o thes_n 2.2_o these_o be_v as_o plane_n word_n as_o s._n paul_n can_v speak_v or_o write_v to_o let_v we_o understande_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o writing_n which_o it_o deliver_v and_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o these_o word_n understande_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o be_v for_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n general_o practise_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o church_n although_o not_o mention_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o s._n irenaeus_n bid_v we_o in_o all_o question_n of_o controversy_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o try_v they_o by_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n of_o barbarous_a people_n simple_a for_o their_o learning_n but_o most_o wise_a in_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o never_o have_v the_o scripture_n s._n clement_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o adiutor_fw-la of_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o creed_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n before_o that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o into_o several_a country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n confer_v together_o and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o creed_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v call_v the_o symbol_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o collection_n or_o a_o conference_n for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n ambrose_n have_v these_o word_n 81._o ep._n 81._o the_o apostle_n like_o a_o company_n of_o skilful_a workman_n conser_v together_o make_v the_o symbol_n as_o a_o kea_fw-mi to_o lock_v up_o the_o diabolical_a darkness_n and_o to_o let_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v deliver_v this_o kea_fw-mi to_o ourbrethren_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n may_v use_v it_o to_o lock_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o themselves_o s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o of_o it_o temp_n serm_n 80._o the_o temp_n the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a number_n in_o twelve_o sentence_n they_o call_v it_o a_o symbol_n by_o which_o catholic_a union_n may_v be_v conserve_v and_o haeretical_a pranity_n convince_v it_o be_v a_o symbol_n brief_a in_o word_n but_o large_a in_o mystery_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v praefigure_v in_o the_o patriarch_n whatsoever_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n anâ—_n whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n either_o of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v contain_v and_o brief_o confess_v in_o it_o let_v therefore_o every_o one_o learn_v that_o apostolical_a faith_n when_o
to_o that_o bold_a persuasion_n of_o some_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o in_o either_o of_o some_o two_o religion_n or_o in_o any_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o they_o shall_v find_v one_o day_n that_o disobedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o deserve_v damnation_n s._n augustine_n again_o in_o another_o place_n 104._o epist._n 104._o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a fire_n although_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o many_o noble_a and_o glorious_a title_n church_n the_o title_n of_o church_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n his_o spouse_n his_o fair_a one_o his_o only_a one_o and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o govern_v it_o as_o his_o kingdom_n he_o provide_v for_o it_o as_o his_o household_n and_o love_v it_o as_o his_o dear_a spouse_n and_o as_o his_o own_o body_n please_v and_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a catholic_n that_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n flourish_v and_o in_o which_o divine_a sacrifice_n be_v due_o offer_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o a_o general_a death_n and_o destruction_n infidel_n that_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n haeretik_n schismatik_n and_o excommunicate_v person_n although_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v obey_v it_o not_o they_o be_v also_o our_o of_o it_o as_o heathen_n that_o participate_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v two_o part_n church_n the_o triumphans_fw-la and_o militant_a church_n the_o one_o triumphant_a the_o other_o militant_a the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v get_v victory_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o this_o life_n be_v now_o triumph_v in_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o warrfare_n where_o we_o be_v allwais_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v crown_v like_o good_a and_o faithful_a soldier_n the_o militant_a church_n contain_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a liver_n 3._o mat._n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n that_o bear_v both_o good_a corn_n and_o cockle_n to_o a_o net_n that_o gather_v together_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a fish_n the_o good_a be_v keep_v 13._o mat._n 13._o but_o the_o bad_a be_v throw_v away_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o ten_o virgin_n five_o of_o which_o be_v wise_a and_o have_v prepare_v the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n against_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o reward_v they_o 25._o mat._n 25._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o heavenly_a nuptial_n but_o the_o other_o five_o come_v like_o fool_n and_o although_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v christian_n yet_o want_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o bless_a joy_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v catholic_n if_o our_o life_n be_v dissonant_n from_o our_o profession_n that_o we_o live_v not_o like_o good_a catholic_n for_o there_o be_v many_o evil_a liver_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o as_o bundle_n of_o cockle_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n saint_n communion_n of_o saint_n s._n john_n evangelist_n write_v to_o the_o faithful_a give_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v society_n with_o we_o 1.1_o io._n 1.1_o and_o our_o society_n may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v keep_v in_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o good_a work_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o for_o there_o in_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n such_o a_o participation_n of_o good_a work_n that_o all_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n participate_v with_o one_o another_o in_o they_o and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o holy_a union_n and_o communion_n together_o and_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n concur_v and_o help_v to_o the_o good_a of_o each_o other_o so_o every_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n help_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o rest_n and_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o rest_n participate_v of_o their_o good_a work_n 118._o ps_n 118._o â—am_fw-la partaker_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v thou_o say_v he_o holy_a psalm_n and_o in_o the_o pâ—ter_n n_a our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o pray_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o say_v give_v we_o forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o grace_n for_o any_o work_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v do_v in_o that_o state_n so_o they_o lose_v the_o benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o for_o although_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o want_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o rot_a member_n into_o which_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o spiritual_a influence_n the_o benefit_n which_o be_v reap_v by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o be_v participate_v by_o every_o one_o in_o measure_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o disposition_n which_o he_o have_v for_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o work_n for_o as_o we_o be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o his_o intention_n so_o do_v we_o participate_v more_o or_o less_o benefit_n by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v for_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v offering_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o receive_v and_o apply_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o offerer_n intention_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 83._o ps_n 83._o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n for_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o we_o be_v by_o this_o article_n bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v divine_a authority_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v it_o as_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o article_n be_v most_o profitable_o and_o necessary_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o worship_n for_o although_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plane_n and_o by_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v allwais_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o article_n be_v so_o common_o and_o often_o profess_v it_o be_v agreat_a curb_n to_o the_o rise_v of_o new_a sect_n and_o haeresy_n all_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o some_o private_a man_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o a_o grievous_a wound_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o see_v how_o they_o contradict_v the_o common_a creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n may_v well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o haeretike_n be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v 3._o tit._n 3._o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a in_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v also_o by_o the_o
the_o apocalypse_n and_o suencfeldius_n see_v such_o a_o strife_n about_o the_o scripture_n clear_v himself_o ready_o in_o a_o word_n reject_v all_o so_o that_o if_o we_o may_v contradict_v the_o church_n and_o follow_v either_o our_o own_o or_o the_o conceit_n of_o any_o private_a man_n we_o may_v reject_v the_o true_a scripture_n as_o these_o have_v do_v and_o receive_v false_a scripture_n as_o the_o apocryphi_n do_v or_o deny_v all_o scripture_n as_o suencfeldius_n quintinus_n the_o libertine_n and_o other_o haeretik_n have_v do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v we_o to_o receive_v scripture_n and_o appoint_v what_o scripture_n we_o shall_v receive_v and_o for_o that_o authority_n we_o receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o s._n mark_v write_v who_o be_v no_o apostle_n and_o not_o that_o of_o s._n thomas_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o we_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n who_o never_o see_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v ground_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obey_v it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o scripture_n to_o receive_v s._n augustine_n have_v say_v this_o in_o plane_n term_n 5._o epis_fw-la fund_z c._n 5._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o add_v that_o for_o the_o same_o authority_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n the_o haereticke_n further_o more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o we_o but_o in_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o that_o true_a sense_n can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o a_o true_a interpreter_n which_o every_o private_a man_n as_o we_o see_v be_v not_o for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n in_o the_o ability_n of_o man_n excel_v one_o another_o yet_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o can_v but_o by_o his_o own_o reason_n probable_o affirm_v that_o which_o another_o may_v probable_o deny_v and_o therefore_o all_o private_a opinion_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o some_o certain_a authority_n which_o must_v decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o construction_n of_o they_o they_o have_v beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n many_o kind_n of_o allegory_n in_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o letter_n it_o will_v kill_v us._n the_o devil_n allege_v the_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o a_o false_a sense_n to_o tempt_v christ_n and_o christ_n refute_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n the_o like_a authority_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n the_o devil_n will_v easy_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o continual_a error_n s._n peter_n say_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o s._n augustine_n 2.3_o pet._n 2.3_o 119._o epis_fw-la 119._o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o man_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o then_o that_o he_o unde_fw-la stand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o deprave_a by_o haeretik_n that_o luther_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o haeretik_n every_o haeretike_n allege_v scripture_n and_o all_o of_o they_o deprave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v know_v to_o deprave_v they_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o private_a conceit_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n simon_n magus_n will_v give_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o our_o mediator_n above_o christ_n and_o he_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o doctrine_n protestant_n honour_v they_o so_o little_a that_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o any_o mediation_n at_o all_o neither_o uâ—der_n christ_n and_o they_o also_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o doctrine_n the_o manichee_n forbid_v some_o meat_n as_o in_o themselves_o unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v and_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o doctrine_n protestant_n allow_v of_o all_o meat_n to_o be_v eat_v at_o all_o time_n although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n and_o allege_v also_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o doctrine_n the_o marcionist_n encratites_n and_o other_o haeretik_n forbid_v marriage_n as_o unlawful_a and_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o doctrine_n protestant_n esteem_v so_o high_o of_o marriage_n that_o they_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o virgin_n and_o religious_a person_n that_o have_v dedicate_v and_o vow_v their_o chastity_n to_o god_n and_o allege_v also_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o pelagius_n attribute_v our_o good_a work_n to_o our_o own_o natural_a force_n and_o to_o freewill_n more_o than_o to_o grace_n and_o have_v more_o show_n of_o scripture_n than_o most_o haeretik_n have_v for_o their_o doctrine_n protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_n grant_v no_o freewill_n at_o all_o and_o will_v not_o want_v scripture_n nor_o reason_n for_o themselves_o thus_o you_o have_v two_o contrary_a doctrine_n both_o of_o they_o allege_v scripture_n and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o a_o false_a sense_n the_o truth_n be_v betwixt_o they_o both_o say_v a_o learned_a author_n as_o christ_n be_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n 6._o maul_v in_o io._n 6._o but_o how_o do_v we_o know_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o at_o first_o declare_v against_o those_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v obstinate_o maintain_v they_o be_v haeretik_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n not_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o stand_v obstinate_a against_o all_o authority_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v then_o be_v there_o none_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o sense_n and_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o reason_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o have_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o as_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o last_o if_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n some_o authority_n among_o man_n infallible_o assist_v of_o god_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o verity_n of_o all_o proposition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n then_o may_v every_o man_n believe_v and_o say_v what_o he_o like_v and_o all_o order_n and_o government_n be_v take_v away_o and_o utmost_a disorder_n will_v reign_v among_o we_o even_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o god_n for_o although_o natural_a reason_n do_v declare_v the_o divine_a existence_n and_o a_o demonstration_n may_v be_v make_v by_o a_o good_a philosopher_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o liberty_n will_v induce_v to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o will_v draw_v into_o atheism_n as_o it_o do_v to_o other_o vice_n which_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v abhor_v beside_o not_o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o can_v make_v that_o demonstration_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o can_v not_o if_o they_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v only_o their_o own_o reason_n shall_v he_o only_o be_v save_v that_o can_v make_v it_o noe_o nor_o he_o neither_o by_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o humane_a faith_n in_o he_o out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v divine_a authority_n to_o determine_v all_o verity_n and_o to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o infallible_o in_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o also_o the_o scripture_n all_o proof_n of_o reason_n have_v be_v uncertain_a all_o union_n and_o orderly_a government_n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o one_o may_v as_o well_o say_v i_o will_v have_v no_o creed_n nor_o religion_n at_o all_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v or_o believe_v no_o church_n and_o those_o only_o remain_v sure_a and_o
church_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n do_v by_o haeretik_n which_o validity_n s._n cyprian_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o time_n deny_v he_o have_v these_o word_n neither_o dare_v we_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o wit_n as_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o haeretik_n be_v valid_a be_v we_o not_o well_o ground_v upon_o the_o most_o uniform_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n unto_o which_o undoubted_o s._n cyprian_n will_v have_v yield_v if_o in_o his_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n have_v be_v clear_v and_o by_o a_o general_n council_n establish_v 24._o greg_n in_o registro_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 24._o s._n gregory_n that_o he_o esteem_v of_o the_o four_o general_n counsel_n of_o nyce_n constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n as_o of_o the_o four_o ghospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n bless_a theodosius_n before_o s._n gregorys_n time_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n as_o metaphrastes_n declare_v in_o his_o life_n and_o pronounce_v public_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o esteem_v not_o the_o four_o holy_a counsel_n equal_a with_o the_o four_o ghospell_n a_o edict_n be_v setforth_o by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a his_o colleague_n in_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n let_v now_o all_o profane_a strife_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o very_o he_o be_v impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a that_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o priest_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o remain_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v handle_v another_o decree_n be_v extant_a of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a to_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o say_v we_o have_v forbid_v all_o to_o dispute_v of_o religion_n for_o one_o or_o two_o can_v not_o find_v out_o those_o secret_n especial_o when_o so_o many_o venerable_a priest_n with_o extreme_a labour_n and_o much_o prayer_n can_v not_o discover_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o vain_a thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o general_n council_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v true_a because_o all_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o dispute_v by_o the_o best_a authority_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o which_o by_o a_o general_n council_n be_v establish_v as_o of_o faith_n remain_v allwais_o firm_a and_o certain_a in_o its_o truth_n for_o god_n be_v not_o change_v nor_o can_v his_o word_n ever_o be_v but_o true_a and_o the_o word_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o all_o truth_n 16._o mat._n 28._o io._n 14_o &_o 16._o that_o which_o by_o some_o former_a council_n have_v be_v but_o obuious_o and_o slight_o handle_v as_o be_v then_o out_o of_o question_n may_v be_v more_o illustrate_v by_o a_o follow_a council_n and_o such_o order_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o some_o time_n may_v be_v repeal_v as_o not_o convenient_a for_o other_o time_n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o former_a be_v sometime_o amend_v by_o the_o follow_a but_o no_o general_a council_n sign_v unto_o by_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v ever_o be_v declare_v for_o false_a nor_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o such_o a_o council_n some_o conventicle_n of_o haeretik_n as_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n at_o ariminum_n and_o of_o nestorian_n at_o ephesus_n have_v be_v declare_v for_o false_a because_o they_o be_v not_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o call_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o general_n counsel_n use_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o those_o which_o be_v true_a counsel_n and_o be_v true_o authorize_v by_o he_o be_v never_o question_v afterward_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o although_o a_o general_n council_n include_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v present_a at_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o voice_n and_o assent_v of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o every_o member_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o council_n table_n of_o the_o king_n but_o only_o the_o king_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o and_o as_o the_o superior_n only_a and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o commune_fw-la wealth_n which_o be_v present_a in_o consultation_n make_v law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o law_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o common_a wealth_n which_o they_o defend_v with_o their_o life_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n if_o they_o break_v they_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o general_a and_o lawful_a authority_n so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v place_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o determine_v for_o all_o and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o decree_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o and_o that_o assembly_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o authority_n thus_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o â—raëlits_v be_v call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o israël_n â—_o reg._n 3._o â—_o and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o holy_a father_n have_v call_v general_a counsel_n assembly_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v personal_o present_a at_o they_o for_o that_o be_v moral_o impossible_a and_o very_o inconvenient_a some_o be_v necessary_a to_o remain_v for_o the_o perform_n of_o episcopal_a function_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o present_a with_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o only_o those_o which_o can_v be_v spare_v from_o their_o place_n which_o all_o at_o once_o can_v not_o be_v general_a counsel_n consist_v only_o of_o bishop_n neither_o can_v bishop_n counsel_n ene_o of_o bishop_n or_o ever_o do_v any_o other_o but_o bishop_n take_v place_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o s._n leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o s._n augustin_n common_o call_v they_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o word_n be_v some_o time_n repeat_v synodus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la clericorum_fw-la superfluos_fw-la mitte_fw-la foras_fw-la the_o council_n be_v of_o bishop_n not_o of_o clerk_n those_o that_o be_v supersluous_a let_v they_o be_v put_v forth_o the_o abbot_n auxentius_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o council_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o monk_n to_o teach_v other_o but_o to_o be_v teach_v this_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n as_o for_o temporal_a prince_n as_o such_o they_o never_o have_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o that_o be_o no_o bishop_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n be_v solicit_v by_o some_o bishop_n to_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o certain_a question_n then_o in_o controversy_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o that_o be_o but_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o people_n to_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n let_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o meet_v where_o they_o like_v these_o emperor_n speak_v like_o wise_a man_n and_o good_a christian_n 1.7_o cor._n 1.7_o every_o one_o in_o the_o vocation_n that_o he_o be_v call_v in_o it_o â—et_v he_o abide_v say_v the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v call_v to_o govern_v in_o spiritual_a temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o they_o must_v not_o go_v forth_o of_o their_o proper_a calling_n bishop_n make_v not_o themselves_o bishop_n god_n give_v that_o authority_n to_o they_o and_o whosoever_o have_v it_o must_v have_v it_o of_o god_n i_o will_v give_v pastor_n say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o hier._n 3._o and_o s._n 2.26_o heb_fw-mi 5._o par._n 2.26_o paul_n speak_v of_o priesthood_n say_v neither_o do_v any_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n ozias_n king_n of_o juda_n resist_v the_o priest_n and_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o usurp_v without_o call_v their_o authority_n and_o office_n
have_v no_o correspondence_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n promise_v that_o if_o they_o will_v take_v this_o oath_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o church_n deliver_v to_o they_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n do_v be_v to_o make_v a_o resolute_a and_o unanimous_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o send_v therefore_o to_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v allwais_o say_v and_o now_o say_v and_o will_v allwais_o say_v we_o be_v bishop_n we_o be_v christian_n we_o all_o hold_v one_o true_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n but_o as_o for_o the_o oath_n some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o mind_n to_o take_v it_o have_v a_o scruple_n of_o their_o church_n be_v otherwise_o detain_v from_o they_o other_o fear_v some_o deceit_n in_o the_o business_n excuse_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v to_o you_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o in_o fine_a they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v banish_v those_o that_o will_v take_v the_o oath_n as_o man_n of_o no_o conscience_n that_o will_v swear_v to_o any_o thing_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o king_n such_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o haeretik_n promise_n it_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o also_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o creature_n for_o as_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v resplendent_a in_o they_o he_o that_o abuse_v they_o abuse_v god_n it_o be_v then_o a_o evil_a custom_n that_o which_o some_o have_v of_o swear_v by_o this_o light_n by_o this_o fire_n and_o the_o like_a oath_n 5._o mat._n 5._o by_o which_o this_o commandment_n be_v break_v and_o therefore_o christ_n i_o say_v to_o you_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n this_o commandment_n be_v break_v by_o vain_a oath_n vain_a promise_n by_o break_v of_o vow_n by_o profane_v of_o scripture_n apply_v they_o to_o idle_a and_o irreverent_a purpose_n by_o blaspheme_v and_o curse_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o irreverence_n of_o some_o to_o this_o commandment_n and_o to_o the_o most_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n which_o upon_o every_o occasion_n they_o abuse_v pour_v forth_o oath_n upon_o oath_n as_o water_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n base_a mind_a man_n who_o because_o they_o see_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n with_o sinner_n that_o present_o he_o strike_v they_o not_o they_o contemn_v he_o and_o where_o as_o they_o flatter_v man_n and_o give_v fair_a word_n to_o their_o enemy_n for_o fear_n they_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n with_o oath_n curse_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o though_o they_o will_v fight_v and_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o those_o that_o have_v this_o evil_a custom_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n when_o they_o first_o get_v it_o and_o although_o they_o can_v not_o on_o a_o sudden_a quite_o leave_v it_o of_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o endeavour_v against_o it_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o harden_v the_o hart_n more_o than_o other_o sin_n do_v and_o to_o dispose_v those_o that_o use_v it_o to_o all_o other_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o have_v a_o vain_a and_o seem_a bravery_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o foolish_a man_n so_o they_o take_v more_o complacence_n and_o continuelong_a in_o it_o even_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o have_v almost_o no_o feel_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v aman_n that_o swear_v much_o shall_v he_o fill_v with_o iniquity_n 23._o eccl._n 23._o 18._o l._n 4._o dial._n â—_o 18._o and_o then_o present_o he_o add_v and_o plague_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o swear_v that_o beside_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o next_o world_n it_o be_v often_o exemplar_o punish_v in_o this_o s._n gregory_n relate_v of_o a_o child_n that_o be_v visible_o take_v away_o from_o his_o father_n by_o the_o devil_n for_o curse_v and_o swear_v which_o be_v such_o a_o example_n as_o perhaps_o the_o like_a be_v hardly_o read_v of_o in_o punishment_n of_o any_o other_o sin_n for_o that_o child_n be_v but_o five_o year_n old_a and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o he_o sin_v or_o be_v earry_v away_o to_o prevent_v his_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a plague_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o house_n for_o swear_v and_o by_o this_o and_o the_o word_n allege_v we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o many_o house_n be_v plague_v for_o it_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n swear_v romedyâ—_n against_o swear_v the_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n be_v allwais_o in_o his_o presence_n praise_v he_o and_o shall_v i_o stand_v before_o his_o face_n curse_v and_o swear_v by_o his_o bless_a name_n what_o hurt_n have_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n do_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v so_o dishonour_v he_o to_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v also_o a_o good_a practical_a remedy_n to_o get_v a_o custom_n when_o any_o thing_n trouble_v we_o to_o say_v some_o good_a word_n as_o god_n be_v bless_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o the_o like_a and_o often_o to_o use_v they_o as_o ready_a with_o us._n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v very_o literal_a for_o this_o say_v 12._o rom._n 12._o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o job_n so_o holy_a a_o man_n and_o so_o great_a in_o the_o world_n disdain_v not_o this_o easy_a but_o efficacious_a remedy_n who_o when_o all_o those_o calamity_n come_v so_o thick_a upon_o he_o he_o break_v not_o out_o into_o oath_n and_o curse_n but_o have_v ready_a to_o say_v blesseâ—_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o get_v victory_n and_o a_o double_a reward_n even_o in_o this_o world_n let_v we_o get_v a_o custom_n of_o such_o word_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n easy_a to_o get_v the_o three_o commandment_n remember_v thou_o sanctify_v the_o sabaoth_a day_n the_o word_n sabaoth_o signifi_v rest_n and_o so_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v from_o labour_n here_o than_o we_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v to_o god_n a_o day_n of_o rest_n that_o abstain_v from_o corporal_a work_n we_o attend_v unto_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n this_o be_v a_o obligation_n which_o all_o have_v by_o nature_n that_o as_o all_o time_n be_v create_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o some_o day_n shall_v be_v particular_o observe_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n bind_v to_o observe_v any_o one_o day_n more_o than_o another_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o order_v all_o according_a to_o convenient_a circumstance_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelit_n be_v command_v to_o observe_v the_o seven_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v the_o next_o day_n after_o it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o which_o mystery_n happen_v on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o jewish_a sabaoth_n and_o on_o that_o day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n and_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o dominical_a day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n day_n thus_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o next_o day_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o first_o command_v it_o and_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o we_o keep_v it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o s._n 1.16_o cor._n 1.16_o paul_n command_v the_o gather_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n that_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o their_o sabaoth_n in_o which_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n meet_v together_o to_o celebrate_v our_o lord_n day_n and_o s._n john_n say_v 7._o apoc._n 7._o i_o be_v in_o spirit_n on_o the_o dominical_a day_n that_o be_v on_o our_o lord_n day_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o jewish_a sabaoth_n by_o the_o sabaoth_v all_o holy_a day_n be_v here_o understand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n diverse_a other_o solemnity_n beside_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v command_v and_o observe_v some_o with_o more_o and_o some_o with_o less_o solemnity_n according_a to_o the_o more_o or_o less_o remarkable_a mystery_n which_o they_o represent_v the_o feast_n of_o azyme_n or_o pasch_fw-mi be_v
unto_o we_o by_o ourselves_o 155.156_o etc._n etc._n 593_o messiah_n 111_o christ_n the_o messiah_n true_a god_n 116.121_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n 122._o etc._n etc._n miracle_n prove_v obedience_n to_o that_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v 28._o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n 130_o moderate_a affection_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n 411_o mortal_a sin_n 717_o n_n name_n the_o name_n of_o god_n 398._o fantastical_a name_n reproove_v in_o baptism_n 295_o neighbour_n who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n 409._o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n v._o charity_n o_o oil_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o holy_a thing_n 291.603_o order_n 30.79.644.609_o order_n a_o sacrament_n 663_o several_a degree_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n 364_o original_a sin_n 715_o oath_n require_v three_o condition_n to_o be_v lawful_a 398_o oath_n impose_v upon_o catholic_n by_o heretic_n or_o any_o infidel_n be_v allwais_o to_o be_v suspect_v 399_o p_o paganism_n refute_v 117._o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n confound_v themselves_o 15._o they_o be_v replenish_v with_o sin_n 697_o parent_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o obey_v 409._o parent_n must_v love_v their_o child_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o yet_o with_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n 411._o &c._n &c._n superior_n be_v parent_n 410._o the_o good_a example_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n 414._o parent_n have_v a_o double_a obligation_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n 2_o pastor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o false_a church_n begin_v by_o disobedience_n to_o they_o 205.215_o patience_n the_o proper_a virtue_n of_o christian_n 418_o penance_n a_o sacrament_n 322._o the_o essential_a part_n of_o penance_n 328._o the_o effect_n of_o penance_n 328_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n be_v false_a base_a and_o short_a 690_o poor_a the_o poor_a to_o be_v relieve_v 473_o prayer_n the_o fruit_n and_o force_v of_o prayer_n 450._o preparation_n to_o prayer_n 455._o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o 457._o prayer_n to_o saint_n 459._o etc._n etc._n prayer_n to_o particular_a saint_n for_o particular_a benefit_n 470._o hindrance_n of_o obtain_v our_o prayer_n 471._o attention_n in_o prayer_n 473._o prayer_n and_o good_a life_n must_v go_v together_o 479._o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n virtual_o prayer_n 567._o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n 569_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n 640._o they_o oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n 641_o presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n 699_o pretence_n all_o pretence_n of_o haeretik_n obstruct_v 247._o etc._n etc._n priest_n must_v be_v call_v of_o god_n 210.367_o several_a degree_n of_o priest_n 366._o chastity_n annex_v to_o priesthood_n 367._o priest_n judge_n 254._o and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v but_o do_v true_o forgive_v sin_n 324._o priest_n must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v 54._o the_o office_n of_o priest_n to_o instruct_v and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v 378_o purgatory_n 349._o etc._n etc._n r_o recreation_n lawful_a and_o modest_a recreation_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o in_o seasonable_a time_n 406._o relic_n and_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v worship_v 396_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o confession_n 253.323_o etc._n etc._n remorse_n of_o conscience_n 495.695_o restitution_n 430.432_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 131._o etc._n etc._n 162._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v ancient_o understand_v as_o the_o same_o 257_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 277._o to_o holy_a thing_n vide_fw-la image_n rogation_n day_n 654_o roman_a the_o roman_a church_n prove_v by_o induction_n from_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n 250_o rosary_n vid._n bead_n s_o sabaoth_n vide_fw-la holiday_n sacrament_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 266._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o sacrament_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o former_a sacrament_n 267._o the_o necessity_n of_o sacrament_n 271._o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 272._o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 272._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 274._o the_o character_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 275._o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 277_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 280_o sacrifice_n v._o mass_n saint_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 459._o etc._n etc._n saint_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n at_o our_o prayer_n 467.568_o satisfaction_n 346_o scandal_n 658_o sinne._n the_o evil_n of_o sin_n 495.675_o etc._n etc._n none_o free_a from_o sin_n 490._o sin_n a_o monster_n 669._o sin_n by_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n against_o conscience_n 674._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o sinner_n as_o slave_n 679._o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n 684._o sin_n punish_v in_o the_o friend_n and_o alliance_n of_o sinner_n 688._o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n 704._o diverse_a kind_n of_o sin_n 715._o sin_n by_o thought_n 441_o scruple_n in_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o reason_n 20_o soul_n two_o power_n superior_a and_o inferior_a 152_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v allwais_o with_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n 24.25_o etc._n etc._n not_o every_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v 25.26.27_o etc._n etc._n not_o every_o one_o that_o pray_v have_v the_o true_a spirit_n 31._o how_o the_o good_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 34.35_o etc._n etc._n 40_o superstition_n no_o superstition_n to_o observe_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n in_o relation_n to_o some_o pious_a mystery_n 571_o swear_v vid._n oth._n t_o temporal_a prosperity_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n 414.684_o temptation_n common_a to_o all_o 497._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v 498_o theft_n diverse_a kind_n of_o theft_n 430_o thought_n sin_n by_o thought_n 441_o tradition_n 73.74_o etc._n etc._n transubstantiation_n 305_o trinity_n the_o bless_a trinity_n 53.142.174_o the_o b._n trinity_n have_v appear_v in_o corporal_a shape_n 144._o v_o venial_a sin_n 721_o virtue_n yield_v satiety_n of_o true_a pleasure_n and_o of_o temporal_a felicity_n 480_o some_o prayer_n ask_v nothing_o express_o but_o they_o ask_v virtual_o and_o in_o effect_n 567_o vigil_n 654_o vyande_n or_o voyage_n bread_n the_o eucharist_n 664_o w_n wages_n 4â—1_n will._n our_o own_o will_n be_v our_o great_a enemy_n 483._o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 484_o witness_n false_a witness_n 434_o worldly_a care_n in_o excess_n 444._o
man_n to_o think_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o belseve_v and_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o obey_v yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o supernatural_a light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n move_v we_o to_o that_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o goeby_o our_o own_o thought_n only_o then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o supernatural_a faith_n of_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v it_o proportion_n to_o supernatural_a glory_n but_o when_o reason_n dictate_v something_o to_o be_v true_a and_o god_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o his_o voice_n and_o have_v his_o authority_n i_o be_v illuminate_v and_o inspire_v of_o he_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o whatsoever_o i_o so_o believe_v i_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o although_o unto_o reason_n it_o have_v some_o obscurity_n and_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v in_o reason_n only_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v absolute_o and_o infinite_o certain_a because_o than_o it_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o so_o wisdom_n reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_v mihty_o and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o mighty_o 8._o sap._n 8._o in_o that_o god_n assure_v we_o with_o his_o own_o divine_a word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n sweet_o in_o that_o he_o draw_v we_o even_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n so_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o reason_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n god_n illuminate_v and_o inspire_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o speak_v by_o that_o church_n and_o by_o that_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o inspiration_n we_o produce_v act_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o way_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o we_o will_v show_v that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v allwais_o to_o adhaere_fw-la and_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n envy_v at_o our_o felicity_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o cooperate_v with_o that_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o reject_v and_o shall_v by_o it_o attain_v to_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o must_v never_o obtain_v come_v in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o sow_v in_o our_o heart_n many_o dark_a fallace_n against_o faith_n and_o by_o false_a illusion_n and_o counterfeit_a inspiration_n often_o deceive_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v some_o ane_n to_o try_v this_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o to_o discover_v his_o false_a inspiration_n from_o the_o true_a and_o some_o power_n to_o allow_v or_o to_o disallow_v of_o particular_a man_n spirit_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v allwais_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o continual_a church_n infallible_o assist_v of_o god_n for_o the_o try_v of_o spirit_n and_o discern_v of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n shall_v allwais_o be_v with_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o the_o eleaventh_o discourse_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n where_o i_o declare_v more_o full_o the_o necessity_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o continual_a church_n where_o he_o may_v see_v how_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n nor_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o nor_o certain_o distinguish_v betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a reason_n nor_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o certain_a by_o faith_n but_o that_o all_o order_n and_o government_n in_o religion_n be_v quite_o destroy_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o continual_a visible_a church_n with_o assurance_n from_o god_n of_o his_o divine_a assistance_n with_o it_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o by_o proud_a and_o contentius_fw-la man_n may_v be_v raise_v of_o any_o point_n though_o never_o so_o clear_a here_o now_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o inspiration_n upon_o which_o we_o depend_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o show_v that_o be_v that_o this_o necessary_a light_n and_o inspiration_n may_v be_v counterfeit_v by_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v some_o external_a universal_a power_n upon_o earth_n authorize_v of_o god_n to_o try_v and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o several_a spirit_n of_o all_o man_n and_o this_o external_a power_n must_v either_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o which_o it_o declare_v or_o else_o it_o be_v also_o deceive_v as_o the_o false_a spirit_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o false_a but_o every_o man_n may_v teach_v what_o he_o listen_v under_o pretence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n church_n inspiration_n to_o faith_n must_v betray_v by_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o man_n that_o labour_v to_o set_v abroad_o any_o error_n in_o religion_n but_o as_o he_o pretend_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n so_o he_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v after_o some_o sort_n with_o he_o but_o he_o will_v come_v to_o no_o trial_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o will_v have_v all_o to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o the_o archhaeretike_n that_o begin_v new_a doctrine_n in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v have_v man_n to_o take_v his_o word_n against_o all_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o allege_v many_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o any_o authority_n and_o so_o his_o spirit_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o private_a reason_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o you_o see_v final_o resolve_v by_o it_o the_o controversy_n come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a title_n be_v refute_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o private_a reason_n only_o but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n inward_o in_o ourharts_n and_o external_o as_o now_o i_o show_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 1.4_o tim_n 1.4_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1.4_o io._n 1.4_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o man_n may_v have_v false_a spirit_n and_o s._n john_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o same_o and_o also_o that_o we_o must_v have_v some_o mean_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o false_a spirit_n now_o what_o way_n can_v be_v think_v more_o reasonable_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n then_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v give_v without_o partiality_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o general_a to_o all_o alike_o suppose_v two_o man_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n obstinate_o mantein_v some_o new_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o each_o other_o both_o of_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o maintain_v contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o one_o another_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v thus_o divide_v which_o then_o of_o they_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v try_v the_o one_o of_o they_o allow_v of_o such_o and_o such_o scripture_n and_o of_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o deny_v all_o that_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o this_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o their_o spirit_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v contrary_a doctrine_n their_o spirit_n can_v never_o agree_v for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o other_o shall_v it_o
be_v decide_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n betwixt_o they_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n for_o that_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o they_o be_v and_o beside_o this_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v decide_v by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a lest_o otherwise_o the_o true_a spirit_n be_v reject_v for_o false_a as_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v by_o any_o inferior_a authority_n shall_v it_o be_v decide_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n that_o be_v so_o absurd_a that_o it_o need_v no_o refute_v although_o perhaps_o joannes_n de_fw-fr zischa_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n for_o what_o absurdity_n will_v not_o a_o haeretike_n maintain_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v try_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o try_v how_o then_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o way_n leave_v to_o try_v they_o by_o they_o must_v then_o go_v without_o any_o trial_n at_o all_o to_o say_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v both_o prove_v false_a spirit_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o s._n john_n that_o send_v we_o to_o try_v our_o spirit_n and_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n 8._o maâ—t_fw-la 8._o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v allwais_o with_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o interpret_v by_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o try_v spirit_n and_o to_o declare_v certain_o who_o be_v right_o inspire_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o it_o and_o by_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o 10._o luâ—_n 10._o as_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 18._o mat._n 18._o and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n io_n aug._n tract_n 109._o in_o io_n s._n augustine_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o believe_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n second_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v often_o prove_v and_o false_a doctrine_n confute_v by_o miracle_n and_o these_o miracle_n have_v plane_o convince_v for_o the_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o confirm_v elias_n prove_v by_o miracle_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o israëlit_n and_o confound_v the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n so_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o many_o miracle_n prove_v the_o christian_n faith_n against_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o these_o miracle_n oblige_v all_o who_o invincible_a ignorance_n excuse_v not_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v plane_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o church_n but_o no_o miracle_n be_v ever_o wrought_v to_o show_v that_o man_n shall_v obey_v no_o church_n but_o that_o they_o may_v live_v after_o their_o own_o like_n and_o believe_v what_o they_o will_v without_o obedience_n to_o any_o authority_n upon_o earth_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o any_o such_o manner_n of_o live_v for_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n oblige_v other_o to_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o so_o man_n come_v to_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n unite_v together_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o if_o man_n may_v for_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v still_o follow_v their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o not_o unite_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o company_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o may_v disobey_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o they_o may_v disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o miracle_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o very_a be_v of_o true_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n proove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n to_o which_o our_o spirit_n must_v allwais_o obey_v moreover_o if_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n without_o obey_v any_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o miracle_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o miracle_n be_v a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o draw_v other_o unto_o it_o but_o if_o all_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n without_o submit_v unto_o any_o external_a power_n than_o be_v they_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o outward_a testimony_n nor_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o it_o and_o indeed_o to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o private_a spirit_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o any_o external_a power_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o than_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o miracle_n all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o reason_n and_o experience_n by_o which_o we_o see_v so_o many_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o of_o sin_n in_o proud_a and_o evil_a man_n miracle_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o such_o miracle_n prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n three_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o orderly_a government_n in_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o all_o order_n include_v subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n and_o leave_v we_o not_o to_o ourselves_o alone_o subject_a to_o no_o authority_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o natural_a reason_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o reasonable_a way_n for_o god_n to_o inspire_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o guide_v it_o with_o his_o sure_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n then_o to_o guide_v every_o man_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n without_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o authority_n or_o acknowledge_v of_o any_o superior_a for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o order_n and_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o confusion_n into_o the_o world_n by_o make_v every_o man_n his_o own_o judge_n as_o will_v by_o consequence_n destroy_v the_o world_n which_o without_o order_n can_v not_o subsist_v for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o allwais_o upon_o earth_n some_o power_n authorize_v of_o god_n to_o prove_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n what_o error_n will_v be_v broach_v and_o what_o villany_n commit_v and_o maintain_v by_o wicked_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n god_n inspire_v man_n to_o a_o orderly_a government_n in_o his_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o faith_n in_o allwais_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o firm_o adhaere_fw-la to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n god_n give_v we_o supernatural_a light_n to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n move_v our_o will_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n we_o cooperate_a with_o that_o light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o we_o have_v actual_o true_a faith_n and_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o pretend_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o any_o church_n but_o begin_v a_o new_a religion_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n or_o will_v maintain_v a_o religion_n which_o so_o begin_v certain_o that_o man_n have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n and_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o our_o father_n will_v give_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o
ask_v he_o 11._o luc._n 11._o many_o there_o be_v that_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o this_o answer_n and_o because_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o do_v moral_a good_a work_n they_o will_v stand_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o maintain_v a_o religion_n which_o begin_v at_o sometime_o in_o disobedience_n to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o i_o will_v say_v something_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o this_o man_n wilful_o deceive_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o either_o pray_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o obtain_v the_o divine_a inspiration_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n 4._o ja._n 4._o james_n you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o or_o if_o he_o obtain_v it_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o follow_v it_o not_o for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o who_o pray_v as_o he_o ought_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o follow_v of_o the_o truth_n although_o he_o be_v then_o in_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n obtain_v not_o withstand_v of_o congruity_n the_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n if_o he_o will_v follow_v that_o spirit_n but_o if_o he_o begin_v a_o religion_n in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o follow_v a_o religion_n which_o so_o begin_v in_o obedience_n to_o no_o know_a church_n then_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n i_o say_v that_o either_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o his_o prayer_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o pharisys_n prayer_n who_o pray_v not_o right_o or_o if_o he_o pray_v right_o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v then_o inspire_v of_o god_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o then_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o as_o that_o young_a man_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o ask_v of_o christ_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o receive_v everlasting_a life_n when_o christ_n tell_v he_o go_v sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v follow_v i_o 10._o marc._n 10._o he_o follow_v not_o the_o divine_a call_n but_o be_v strike_v sad_a and_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a so_o do_v he_o and_o so_o do_v many_o when_o god_n sufficient_o inspire_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o although_o god_n speak_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v illuminate_v their_o understanding_n to_o think_v at_o sometime_o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o they_o sleight_v that_o good_a thought_n they_o be_v strike_v sad_a to_o think_v of_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o hazard_v in_o themselves_o child_n or_o friend_n endanger_v their_o worldly_a preferment_n or_o riches_n on_o which_o they_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n and_o can_v not_o so_o well_o enjoy_v in_o it_o and_o be_v disharten_v with_o these_o thing_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o although_o for_o the_o present_a their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o yet_o go_v on_o in_o their_o old_a way_n within_o a_o while_n they_o forget_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v call_v and_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o be_v where_o as_o indeed_o when_o they_o right_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v they_o a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n and_o will_v again_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o same_o way_n if_o they_o will_v seek_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o inspiration_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o i_o will_v show_v how_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o i_o only_o desire_v thus_o much_o of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v allwais_o with_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n they_o will_v resolve_v with_o themselves_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v inspire_v to_o that_o church_n and_o that_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o that_o they_o come_v once_o to_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o take_v that_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o lantern_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o follow_v it_o or_o else_o they_o be_v all_o ready_a condemn_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o shall_v find_v one_o day_n those_o word_n to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v threaten_v 65._o esa_n 65._o because_o i_o call_v and_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v i_o speak_v and_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v cry_v for_o sorrow_n of_o hart_n and_o for_o contrition_n of_o spirit_n you_o shall_v howl_v but_o let_v we_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v show_v that_o natural_a reason_n without_o supernatural_a light_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o supernatural_a light_n and_o inspiration_n to_o faith_n be_v allwais_o with_o obedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n the_o next_o thing_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v show_v be_v how_o to_o obtain_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o inspiration_n to_o that_o church_n diverse_a have_v setforth_o several_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o and_o in_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o all_o false_a church_n by_o their_o continual_a obedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o i_o entreat_v of_o a_o more_o prime_a subject_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v before_o that_o to_o wit_n that_o be_v no_o mark_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n by_o so_o as_o to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o it_o without_o divine_a light_n and_o inspiration_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o obey_v it_o i_o now_o show_v how_o that_o efficacious_a light_n and_o inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v but_o first_o i_o advertise_v the_o catholic_a reader_n that_o this_o point_n have_v not_o chief_o relation_n to_o he_o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o thus_o far_o the_o catholic_a be_v concern_v in_o it_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v plane_o see_v by_o that_o which_o immediate_o i_o be_o go_v to_o say_v that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o according_a to_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o seek_v unto_o any_o other_o church_n where_o as_o all_o other_o church_n according_a to_o reason_n ought_v allwais_o to_o be_v seek_v until_o they_o come_v to_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o none_o but_o catholic_n err_v the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v that_o understanding_n and_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o teach_v error_n in_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1.3_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v with_o it_o until_o the_o world_n end_n to_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16._o io._n 14._o mat._n 16._o and_o that_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o it_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n their_o of_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o govern_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o other_o governor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o verity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n 22._o luc._n 22._o the_o spouse_n the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n 17._o io._n 17._o catholik_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o all_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v it_o a_o most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n obstinate_o to_o contradict_v it_o and_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o all_o these_o place_n continue_v allwais_o in_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o so_o keep_v constant_a to_o their_o ancient_a religion_n which_o be_v then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n when_o all_o other_o begin_v their_o new_a profession_n which_o then_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n catholik_o according_a to_o these_o ground_n must_v still_o continue_v as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v all_o way_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o church_n and_o can_v not_o seek_v unto_o
that_o by_o his_o holy_a light_n and_o inspiration_n he_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o see_v whether_o thy_o church_n err_v or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o do_v to_o forsake_v it_o and_o to_o obey_v the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o how_o thou_o shall_v require_v it_o of_o he_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v deny_v to_o none_o that_o right_o ask_v it_o to_o obtain_v then_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n inspire_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o right_o to_o ask_v it_o he_o therefore_o that_o beleen_n in_o a_o church_n which_o may_v err_v be_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o err_v or_o no_o and_o to_o be_v inspire_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n let_v he_o take_v a_o time_n of_o purpose_n to_o think_v of_o this_o important_a business_n and_o to_o commend_v it_o serious_o to_o god_n and_o then_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o he_o must_v do_v be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o with_o a_o calm_a and_o quiet_a mind_n and_o ready_a promptitude_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o god_n shall_v inspire_v he_o firm_o purpose_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v hinder_v he_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n 16._o prou._n 16._o so_o that_o he_o may_v true_o say_v my_o hart_n be_v ready_a o_o lord_n my_o hart_n be_v ready_a it_o pertain_v to_o man_n say_v the_o holy_a prove_v be_v to_o prepare_v his_o hart_n and_o again_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n dispose_v his_o way_n have_v thus_o prepare_v his_o hart_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o obey_v it_o then_o let_v he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n not_o in_o extravagant_a word_n as_o some_o do_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o with_o all_o the_o humility_n and_o fervour_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o stir_v up_o in_o himself_o beseech_v his_o divine_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o soul_n to_o perish_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n but_o that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v he_o to_o see_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o efficacious_o inspire_v he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o have_v make_v his_o prayer_n let_v he_o then_o consider_v quiet_o with_o himself_o some_o ground_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o example_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o continual_a visible_a church_n declare_v by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v continue_v at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o those_o church_n which_o have_v begin_v at_o any_o time_n to_o oppose_v the_o settle_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n be_v false_a church_n as_o be_v in_o their_o beginning_n guilty_a of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o continual_a church_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n he_o may_v think_v with_o himself_o how_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o luther_n begâ—nne_v to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o begin_v to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n which_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n reject_v for_o false_a and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o no_o church_n that_o be_v then_o will_v justify_v for_o lawful_a but_o get_v only_o some_o private_a man_n to_o join_v with_o he_o against_o all_o church_n that_o then_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o they_o can_v lawful_o join_v themselves_o unto_o and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n brethren_n buecer_n ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n hâ—reford_n term_v he_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n fox_n act_n pag._n 400_o &_o 416._o that_o god_n send_v luther_n and_o give_v he_o his_o mighty_a spirit_n to_o reform_v religion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o conductour_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v reverence_v next_o unto_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n above_o all_o the_o saint_n weizik_v resp_n ad_fw-la edmund_n camp_n ration_n 8._o we_o reverence_v luther_n as_o a_o father_n and_o embrace_v the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n be_v very_o dear_a brethren_n thus_o protestant_n themselves_n confess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o thus_o do_v all_o the_o several_a church_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n begin_v disobey_v of_o it_o and_o obey_v and_o unite_n themselves_o to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n have_v quiet_o with_o himself_o consider_v some_o such_o reason_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v illuminate_v he_o to_o think_v and_o to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o inspire_v he_o with_o pious_a affection_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o all_o other_o wentforth_a and_o have_v their_o beginning_n in_o disobedience_n to_o it_o and_o be_v thus_o move_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o then_o think_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o inspiration_n must_v be_v follow_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o present_o without_o delay_n he_o must_v get_v himself_o unite_v to_o that_o church_n he_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o prepare_v his_o hart_n with_o a_o indifferency_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n shall_v inspire_v to_o he_o second_o to_o pray_v earnest_o and_o humble_o to_o god_n to_o inspire_v he_o to_o the_o true_a church_n three_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o calm_a mind_n to_o weigh_v with_o himself_o some_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n and_o last_o to_o choose_v and_o to_o resolve_v with_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n then_o speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o go_v about_o present_o to_o perform_v it_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o a_o thing_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o catholics_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v all_o this_o on_o their_o part_n they_o have_v do_v what_o in_o nature_n they_o can_v do_v and_o rely_v for_o the_o rest_n upon_o god_n for_o his_o help_n it_o be_v then_o most_o congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o if_o afterward_o they_o follow_v it_o not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o defect_n of_o his_o assistance_n who_o by_o reason_n sufficient_o convince_a draw_v they_o at_o that_o time_n unto_o he_o and_o offer_v they_o his_o divine_a grace_n to_o become_v actual_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o stubborn_a mind_n that_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o those_o help_n and_o good_a motion_n which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o their_o conversion_n this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o i_o direct_v unto_o all_o such_o traveller_n as_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n or_o uncertain_a of_o their_o way_n as_o all_o those_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o believe_v in_o a_o fallible_a church_n let_v they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o see_v what_o he_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n let_v they_o open_v their_o understanding_n to_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o let_v they_o prepare_v their_o will_n to_o receive_v those_o inspiration_n with_o which_o he_o move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v comfort_n in_o he_o by_o this_o light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v his_o church_n all_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v true_o convert_v in_o this_o consist_v the_o security_n of_o all_o constant_a catholics_n who_o not_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o inspiration_n be_v resolve_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o inspiration_n final_o try_v not_o by_o their_o own_o judgment_n but_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o continual_a church_n by_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v allwais_o conserve_v in_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v and_o adhaer_v unto_o that_o church_n
be_v reprehend_v by_o his_o superior_a for_o it_o he_o take_v in_o such_o evil_a part_n his_o reprehension_n that_o he_o fall_v to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v reproove_v for_o his_o temeratious_a speech_n he_o flee_v to_o the_o scripture_n demand_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v show_v by_o they_o and_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o he_o interpret_v they_o after_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o like_n and_o when_o the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a father_n be_v allege_v against_o he_o he_o scorn_v all_o say_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o may_v err_v last_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v of_o god_n for_o the_o orderly_a government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v either_o stick_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n govern_v we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v his_o own_o singularity_n or_o stick_v to_o his_o own_o singularity_n and_o deny_v allorder_n and_o government_n of_o god_n he_o stick_v like_o a_o haeretike_n to_o his_o own_o singularity_n and_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v submit_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o deny_v god_n and_o fell_a to_o atheism_n the_o end_n of_o this_o obtinate_a brute_n be_v at_o last_o to_o become_v mad_a and_o to_o die_v roar_v like_o a_o beast_n now_o his_o last_o proposition_n be_v but_o consequence_n to_o the_o former_a for_o he_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v begin_v a_o novelty_n by_o which_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o all_o religion_n and_o will_v obstinate_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o church_n why_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n see_v that_o he_o have_v but_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o both_o the_o same_o experience_n we_o have_v now_o a_o day_n of_o too_o many_o who_o by_o long_a continuance_n in_o heresy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n seem_v to_o have_v lose_v the_o very_a belief_n of_o god_n and_o all_o fear_n and_o feel_n of_o he_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o this_o haeretical_a kingdom_n it_o be_v long_o since_o come_v to_o that_o that_o every_o man_n in_o religion_n may_v in_o a_o manner_n hold_v what_o opinious_a he_o like_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o roman_a catholic_a and_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v but_o go_v to_o their_o church_n a_o neighbour_n yet_o live_v not_o far_o from_o this_o place_n maintain_v public_o against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v many_o year_n since_o apprehend_v for_o it_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n he_o be_v clear_v and_o by_o public_a authority_n set_v at_o liberty_n to_o teach_v his_o blasphemy_n as_o now_o he_o do_v to_o all_o that_o will_v hear_v and_o learn_v they_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o sury_n who_o be_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o best_a rank_n in_o this_o country_n of_o what_o religion_n i_o know_v not_o declare_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o take_v the_o line_n of_o twenty_o papist_n than_o to_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o one_o such_o man_n upon_o he_o tell_v one_o of_o our_o libertine_n that_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n which_o a_o roman_a catholic_a present_o will_v abhor_v to_o hear_v most_o english_a protestant_n make_n but_o a_o jest_n of_o it_o and_o many_o there_o be_v who_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o will_v glad_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o they_o may_v let_v go_v the_o bridle_n to_o all_o liberty_n and_o follow_v their_o sensuality_n without_o restraint_n they_o see_v the_o wicked_a sometime_o to_o prosper_v in_o their_o life_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o die_v life_n other_o man_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n and_o to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n this_o be_v now_o the_o plane_n case_n of_o many_o among_o we_o and_o i_o can_v rehearse_v the_o profane_a say_n of_o some_o of_o our_o great_a one_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o to_o this_o purpose_n many_o year_n since_o but_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o repeat_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o may_v see_v more_o particular_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n tend_v to_o atheism_n and_o the_o unworthy_a and_o atheistical_a speech_n of_o their_o author_n and_o in_o the_o survey_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n l._n 8._o almost_o all_o over_o but_o especial_o c._n 3_o he_o may_v see_v the_o same_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o heresy_n that_o they_o beginning_n allwais_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n assume_v to_o themselves_o liberty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o liberty_n of_o doctrine_n bring_v liberty_n of_o life_n now_o who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o next_o and_o last_o consequence_n which_o liberty_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n run_v into_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a in_o these_o time_n to_o say_v something_o for_o haeretik_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o preserve_v it_o as_o the_o hart_n root_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n from_o their_o corruption_n and_o to_o let_v those_o libertine_n see_v their_o extreme_a folly_n that_o labour_n to_o beat_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o catholik_o who_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n need_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v it_o as_o they_o have_v all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o who_o can_v not_o deceive_v we_o as_o we_o may_v do_v ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n god_n be_v true_a 3._o rom._n 3._o and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n faith_n the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v mistrust_v ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v not_o mistrust_v god_n nor_o contradict_v the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o govern_v us._n if_o it_o be_v a_o irreverence_n to_o stand_v in_o contradiction_n with_o a_o grave_n and_o reverend_a person_n how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v to_o contradict_v god_n be_v he_o not_o a_o madman_n that_o shall_v oppose_v his_o physician_n and_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v poison_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o shall_v take_v it_o and_o kill_v himself_o or_o if_o a_o man_n see_v a_o caldron_n full_a of_o melt_v lead_v prepare_v by_o some_o workman_n and_o be_v warn_v by_o he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o yet_o will_v not_o regard_v his_o word_n but_o because_o he_o see_v not_o the_o fire_n under_o it_o nor_o any_o smoke_n in_o it_o shall_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v hot_a and_o throw_v himself_o into_o it_o will_v not_o you_o think_v that_o he_o be_v worse_o than_o mad_a we_o aught_o to_o believe_v god_n the_o workman_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o like_o atheist_n who_o because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o throw_v themselves_o into_o it_o and_o damn_v themselves_o and_o we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o receive_v for_o his_o authority_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v also_o with_o our_o mouth_n confess_v our_o belief_n and_o defend_v it_o with_o our_o life_n when_o need_n require_v 10._o rom._n 10._o with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o justice_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n say_v i_o believe_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o speak_v and_o as_o s._n peter_n 115._o psal_n 115._o and_o s._n john_n answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v so_o ought_v we_o in_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o speak_v resolut_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v 4._o act._n 4._o and_o hear_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o all_o temptation_n both_o public_a and_o private_a stand_v to_o our_o creed_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o and_o profess_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v true_o say_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v all_o that_o i_o can_v to_o say_v so_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o atheist_n of_o these_o time_n who_o in_o word_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o not_o in_o hart_n he_o shall_v see_v first_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o nation_n of_o man_n give_v testimony_n against_o he_o second_o he_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o feel_v he_o by_o experience_n in_o himself_o three_o he_o
people_n not_o fear_v the_o barbarousness_n of_o any_o but_o condemn_v all_o danger_n and_o labour_v incessant_o reiouce_v to_o suffer_v for_o he_o they_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n of_o lesus_fw-la christ_n with_o such_o reason_n force_n of_o spirit_n and_o miracle_n that_o be_v themselves_o unlearned_a they_o confound_v the_o learnede_a of_o the_o world_n all_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o preach_v ring_a in_o all_o place_n they_o confound_v the_o jew_n silence_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o with_o in_o a_o few_o year_n they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o constant_a christian_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n make_v of_o sedition_n or_o raise_v of_o party_n to_o defend_v their_o cause_n or_o to_o increase_v their_o number_n but_o with_o humility_n and_o patience_n thus_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n begin_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o idolatry_n and_o turkism_n by_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o the_o sword_n force_v of_o people_n to_o their_o obedience_n it_o begin_v in_o litlenes_n poverty_n humility_n and_o patience_n and_o increase_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n into_o a_o goodly_a tree_n have_v no_o prince_n or_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o protect_v or_o to_o countenance_v it_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n eloquence_n or_o humane_a policy_n to_o draw_v other_o unto_o it_o but_o of_o such_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n as_o god_n infuse_v into_o they_o god_n speak_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o god_n so_o speak_v the_o proud_a of_o the_o world_n come_v down_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o become_v humble_a christian_n the_o rich_a of_o the_o world_n contemn_v riches_n the_o follower_n of_o vice_n begin_v to_o love_v virtue_n and_o a_o happy_a change_n be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n by_o they_o they_o have_v to_o contest_v with_o prince_n judge_n priest_n magistrate_n philosopher_n artificer_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o as_o their_o enemy_n maintain_v their_o ancient_a rite_n and_o privilege_n against_o they_o yet_o these_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a man_n keep_v still_o the_o christian_n faith_n on_o foot_n and_o maugre_o all_o the_o power_n which_o their_o enemy_n have_v the_o more_o they_o oppose_v it_o the_o more_o god_n increase_v it_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v daily_o augment_v that_o their_o enemy_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o manner_n of_o calling_n in_o the_o end_n be_v content_v to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o to_o hazard_v their_o title_n dignity_n and_o profit_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o own_o will_n and_o life_n to_o obey_v christ_n this_o be_v most_o miraculous_a even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v and_o as_o plane_o testify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o have_v bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o continue_v by_o other_o who_o god_n raise_v as_o apostle_n to_o succeed_v they_o and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o same_o spirit_n with_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n profess_v and_o defend_v by_o mission_n of_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n who_o go_v as_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v see_v in_o spain_n every_o year_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o strange_a and_o rude_a people_n of_o the_o india_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n make_v good_a that_o which_o they_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o question_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o and_o even_o here_o among_o we_o unworthy_a we_o see_v by_o continual_a experience_n the_o power_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n of_o cast_v forth_o devil_n exorcism_n exorcism_n to_o be_v practisedby_n christian_n priest_n with_o good_a success_n the_o power_n of_o hell_n tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v force_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o yield_v possession_n when_o they_o arecommand_v by_o it_o and_o to_o attribute_v this_o unto_o art_n magic_a by_o the_o command_n of_o great_a devil_n over_o the_o less_o be_v that_o desperate_a refuge_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v against_o christ_n himself_o 12._o mat._n 12._o say_v that_o in_o beelzebub_n prince_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v cast_v forth_o devil_n and_o which_o be_v common_o object_v against_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o enemy_n and_o can_v not_o be_v true_a first_o for_o that_o the_o exorcism_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o do_v against_o the_o lesser_a devil_n only_o but_o with_o the_o great_a opposition_n hatred_n and_o despite_n that_o possible_a may_v be_v against_o the_o great_a and_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n over_o who_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o have_v supernatural_a power_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o divide_v as_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v do_v good_a or_o hinder_v evil_a except_o they_o be_v force_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o christian_n exorcist_n they_o be_v often_o force_v to_o many_o thing_n among_o infidel_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n and_o among_o christian_n of_o evil_a life_n to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o confusion_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o power_n will_v maintain_v three_o if_o we_o may_v attribute_v that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o infidelity_n heresy_n and_o confusion_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o some_o good_a end_n to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o acknowledge_v nor_o can_v ever_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v exercise_v over_o the_o devil_n although_o we_o see_v they_o never_o so_o much_o force_v and_o never_o so_o good_a effect_n to_o proceed_v of_o it_o but_o may_v attribute_v goodness_n to_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a and_o this_o be_v that_o manifest_a convince_a argument_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v to_o the_o pharisys_n when_o they_o make_v this_o very_a objection_n against_o he_o if_o i_o in_o beelzebub_n cast_v forth_o devil_n 12._o mat._n 12._o your_o child_n in_o who_o do_v they_o cast_v out_o we_o have_v then_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n christianity_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o continual_o succeed_v and_o now_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o the_o apostle_n preach_v after_o he_o and_o this_o we_o now_o preach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 4._o act._n 4._o and_o say_v with_o s._n peter_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v to_o man_n where_o in_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o ever_o bless_a name_n of_o jesus_n in_o he_o we_o bless_v and_o honour_n god_n profess_v he_o in_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v true_a god_n infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o they_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o article_n profess_v he_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v also_o our_o lord_n for_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a be_v exalt_v in_o dignity_n and_o make_v superior_a unto_o all_o creature_n and_o have_v power_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n 28._o mat._n 28._o all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n christian_n that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o carry_v in_o their_o name_n the_o name_n of_o he_o ought_v very_o much_o to_o honour_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o baptism_n they_o have_v renounce_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n to_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n and_o follow_v the_o warrfarre_o of_o christian_n and_o then_o they_o receive_v as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o soldier_n garment_n of_o divine_a grace_n their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o then_o as_o his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n serve_v he_o and_o resist_v his_o enemy_n let_v all_o the_o world_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o god_n or_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o and_o will_v consider_v the_o
particular_o in_o this_o work_n 1._o luc._n 1._o when_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_v thou_o for_o as_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o appear_v here_o most_o illustrious_a so_o be_v it_o most_o congruous_a that_o his_o power_n shall_v appear_v above_o our_o understanding_n most_o miraculous_a the_o conception_n of_o christ_n surpass_v all_o ordinary_a conception_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n mother_n but_o also_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o for_o where_o as_o the_o space_n of_o some_o day_n be_v require_v for_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o body_n and_o to_o dispose_v they_o for_o our_o soul_n the_o sacred_a body_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n unto_o they_o by_o which_o his_o humanity_n be_v enrich_v with_o divine_a gift_n and_o be_v in_o eminency_n of_o dignity_n and_o sanctity_n above_o all_o all_o other_o be_v by_o adoption_n only_o and_o christ_n by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o we_o but_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o god_n that_o by_o his_o high_a power_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o without_o the_o concourse_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n to_o conceive_v nourish_v moisture_n and_o to_o put_v forth_o bud_v leaf_n flower_n 17._o nu._n 17._o and_o almond_n by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n without_o the_o natural_a concourse_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o easy_a to_o god_n to_o make_v a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v of_o she_o own_o nature_n only_o with_o out_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o body_n in_o a_o instant_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o make_v all_o other_o woman_n to_o conceive_v with_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o to_o frame_v the_o body_n by_o little_a and_o little_a with_o fit_a disposition_n for_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o can_v have_v ordain_v otherwise_o but_o will_v not_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v above_o all_o most_o pure_a and_o miraculous_a and_o as_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o mysterious_a so_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o his_o birth_n also_o shall_v be_v that_o she_o who_o have_v conceive_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o her_o virginity_n free_a from_o corruption_n shall_v bring_v he_o forth_o in_o her_o delivery_n free_a from_o pain_n and_o other_o mysery_n which_o other_o woman_n be_v then_o subject_a unto_o and_o that_o as_o the_o joy_n with_o which_o she_o conceive_v he_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a so_o that_o his_o birth_n shall_v be_v also_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o heavenly_a consolation_n to_o she_o for_o if_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o comfort_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n how_o great_a may_v we_o think_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n then_o to_o have_v be_v who_o be_v so_o singular_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n we_o can_v not_o but_o with_o reverence_n think_v of_o those_o consolation_n which_o she_o have_v in_o his_o birth_n he_o come_v from_o her_o sacred_a womb_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n pierce_v through_o clear_a crystal_n without_o hurt_v it_o and_o as_o the_o same_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n pass_v through_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o his_o resurrection_n without_o break_v it_o so_o do_v he_o pass_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n without_o any_o violence_n do_v to_o she_o we_o ought_v very_o much_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o angel_n gius_fw-la because_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n what_o great_a joy_n can_v prisoner_n and_o condemn_v person_n have_v then_o in_o one_o that_o will_v save_v they_o we_o have_v then_o great_a reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o that_o joy_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v and_o to_o celebrate_v every_o year_n that_o sacred_a day_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o heresy_n so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o some_o in_o this_o kingdom_n who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n dare_v venture_v to_o work_v on_o christmas_n day_n refuse_v to_o give_v that_o honour_n which_o all_o christian_n have_v so_o long_o give_v to_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o christ_n we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o king_n in_o ancient_a time_n keep_v festival_n the_o yearly_a day_n of_o their_o birth_n so_o pharaoh_n gen._n 40._o antiochus_n mach._n 2.6_o and_o herod_n mat._n 14._o and_o can_v the_o birth_n day_n of_o any_o king_n with_o justice_n be_v observe_v and_o not_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o some_o courtier_n of_o pharaoh_n have_v refuse_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o his_o birth_n day_n oppose_v the_o solemnity_n which_o the_o rest_n do_v observe_v will_v not_o he_o with_o reason_n have_v judge_v it_o as_o a_o affront_n and_o punish_v it_o as_o a_o dishonour_n do_v to_o he_o how_o dare_v then_o any_o christian_n be_v so_o bold_a and_o profane_a as_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n birth_n know_v that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v judge_v he_o for_o it_o it_o be_v true_a author_n differ_v in_o assign_v the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o therefore_o keep_v no_o day_n at_o all_o in_o honour_n of_o it_o or_o shall_v any_o one_o show_v himself_o so_o singular_a and_o proud_a as_o upon_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o authority_n to_o disobey_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v not_o for_o certain_a the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v nor_o the_o author_n that_o write_v they_o all_o shall_v we_o therefore_o reject_v they_o as_o some_o haeretik_n have_v do_v and_o have_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o we_o know_v not_o just_a the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o sunday_n sabaoth_n be_v first_o begin_v to_o be_v keep_v shall_v any_o one_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o observe_v it_o but_o if_o the_o church_n can_v change_v the_o sabaoth_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o which_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o to_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o can_v bind_v all_o so_o to_o observe_v it_o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o the_o church_n bind_v all_o to_o observe_v a_o day_n which_o she_o determine_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n birth_n although_o perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v just_a on_o that_o day_n 2._o luc._n 2._o we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o message_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o euangelize_n to_o you_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n for_o to_o day_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v institute_v a_o yearly_a solemnity_n of_o that_o joyful_a day_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o church_n the_o day_n which_o the_o church_n institute_v be_v christmas_n day_n and_o therefore_o we_o keep_v it_o beside_o this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o true_a day_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o 5._o aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 5._o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n be_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n ever_o bless_v and_o most_o solemn_a may_v that_o day_n be_v in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o appear_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o which_o our_o nature_n first_o appear_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o in_o which_o both_o nature_n be_v marry_v together_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n as_o out_o of_o their_o bride_n chamber_n the_o angel_n rejoice_v and_o bid_v joy_n unto_o man_n 2._o luc._n 2._o then_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v hear_v to_o sing_v glory_n in_o the_o high_a to_o god_n and_o in_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n let_v we_o with_o the_o angel_n say_v those_o word_n and_o do_v as_o we_o say_v in_o all_o our_o action_n represent_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n often_o represent_v this_o the_o catholic_a church_n labour_v to_o do_v in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnation_n represent_v it_o unto_o her_o people_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o by_o many_o devour_v prayer_n and_o caeremony_n which_o they_o often_o
long_o as_o they_o live_v so_o the_o damn_a be_v settle_v in_o that_o state_n of_o desperation_n rage_n and_o horrible_a torment_n to_o endure_v it_o and_o to_o endure_v it_o still_o and_o can_v never_o change_v or_o alter_v from_o it_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n remember_v thy_o latter_a end_n 7._o eccli_n 7._o and_o thou_o will_v not_o sin_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v mention_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o leave_v a_o great_a fear_n and_o vehement_a horror_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o to_o his_o enemy_n that_o can_v expect_v no_o favour_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o terrible_a lord_n to_o they_o and_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o service_n to_o he_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n but_o wicked_o employ_v they_o have_v then_o evil_a to_o receive_v but_o the_o just_a who_o have_v serve_v god_n due_o and_o have_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o pleasure_n and_o good_n of_o this_o world_n but_o have_v then_o good_a thing_n to_o receive_v have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v comfort_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o remembrace_n of_o his_o second_o come_v say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o do_v you_o stand_v look_v into_o heaven_n 1._o act._n 1._o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v assumpt_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n he_o come_v as_o a_o spouse_n full_a of_o joy_n to_o the_o just_a and_o bless_v they_o with_o everlasting_a blessing_n because_o they_o have_v provide_v the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n let_v we_o do_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o joyful_a nuptial_n and_o receive_v blessing_n of_o he_o thus_o you_o understande_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_v the_o state_n of_o the_o good_a and_o of_o the_o evil_a the_o one_o of_o they_o live_v spiritual_o with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v also_o of_o corporal_a life_n with_o which_o some_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v on_o earth_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v be_v judge_v with_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a before_o that_o day_n and_o who_o know_v but_o he_o himself_o may_v live_v to_o see_v the_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v he_o and_o that_o present_o die_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o christ_n himself_o have_v say_v that_o of_o that_o day_n or_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v 13._o mar._n 13._o neither_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n how_o much_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o fear_n and_o prevent_v it_o and_o not_o to_o remain_v one_o day_n no_o nor_o one_o hour_n in_o mortal_a sin_n the_o eight_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o former_a article_n have_v deliver_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o they_o profess_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n 19_o act._n 19_o paul_n come_v to_o ephesus_n find_v certain_a disciple_n so_o ignorant_a that_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n this_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o very_a great_a ignorance_n in_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v christian_n which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v to_o be_v but_o obscure_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n treat_v of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n baptize_v by_o his_o baptism_n which_o can_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v with_o christian_n baptism_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o less_o ignorance_n in_o they_o but_o for_o any_o of_o we_o not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v be_v a_o extreme_a ignorance_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v first_o declare_v who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o although_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v holy_a spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v when_o therefore_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o mean_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o christ_n command_v baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v call_v the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v the_o son_n because_o he_o proceed_v as_o son_n from_o the_o father_n the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o mutual_a inspiration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n omnipotent_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n the_o very_a same_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n threaten_v ananias_n for_o his_o deceit_n and_o lie_v which_o he_o have_v tell_v say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o hart_n 5._o act._n 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tâ—ou_fw-gr have_v lie_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v name_v as_o the_o same_o in_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o s._n john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n 1.5_o io._n 1.5_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o three_o in_o distinction_n of_o person_n one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v sometime_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o nine_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o apostle_n have_v profess_v their_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n borne_z and_o crucify_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o their_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v give_v we_o in_o brief_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o they_o mind_v be_v to_o make_v a_o article_n of_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o article_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a nay_o in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o that_o by_o believe_v the_o church_n we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o to_o understande_v right_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n augustine_n have_v observe_v the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v planely_o of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v do_v of_o christ_n himself_o 30._o aug._n in_o be_v 30._o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o he_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v by_o he_o continue_v allwais_o inviolated_a by_o continual_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o this_o article_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n answ_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v together_o as_o a_o body_n with_o its_o head_n s._n augustine_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o
scripture_n and_o that_o in_o innumerable_a place_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v and_o will_v mention_v only_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o farewell_n from_o they_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n be_v to_o leave_v his_o apostle_n with_o a_o hard_a task_n and_o difficult_a work_n which_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o sound_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o so_o many_o enemy_n he_o tell_v they_o for_o their_o comfort_n 2d_o mat._n 2d_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o aâ—l_a day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v then_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v not_o only_o comfort_v they_o but_o all_o other_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o after_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v as_o long_o then_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o their_o doctrine_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v true_a and_o their_o authority_n divine_a and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o their_o authority_n divine_a unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o promise_v allwais_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o so_o their_o work_n be_v his_o work_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n be_v he_o christ_n therefore_o be_v allwais_o with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o represent_v and_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o but_o with_o all_o of_o they_o together_o and_o therefore_o although_o any_o one_o particular_a bishop_n as_o he_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v yet_o all_o bishop_n can_v possible_o err_v at_o any_o time_n because_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o all_o day_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o produce_v the_o sentence_n of_o father_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o these_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o at_o all_o time_n consent_v unto_o by_o the_o father_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n may_v stand_v for_o their_o sentence_n and_o also_o because_o their_o sentence_n to_o this_o purpose_n will_v frequent_o occur_v in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n scripture_n and_o father_n be_v easy_o misconstrue_v by_o haeretik_n who_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v as_o they_o will_v understande_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v too_o plane_n against_o they_o they_o discard_v the_o sentence_n or_o the_o whole_a book_n for_o those_o that_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o contradict_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v lose_v their_o shame_n and_o need_v regard_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o because_o they_o pretend_v reason_n as_o build_v all_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o because_o this_o point_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o to_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a condemnation_n of_o all_o haeresy_n we_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a by_o plane_n and_o easy_a reason_n which_o all_o may_v understande_v to_o think_v to_o have_v religion_n without_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n be_v to_o think_v to_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n or_o as_o we_o common_o say_v to_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v it_o grant_v once_o that_o a_o church_n may_v err_v as_o it_o may_v if_o it_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v and_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v uncertainty_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n if_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o a_o church_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v it_o take_v once_o away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o absolve_v man_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o you_o make_v every_o man_n his_o own_o master_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o list_v all_o be_v bring_v into_o uncertainty_n and_o confusion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o certain_a nor_o any_o thing_n so_o clear_a but_o by_o proud_a and_o contentious_a man_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o question_n this_o be_v declare_v by_o particular_a instance_n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o all_o which_o it_o teach_v we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a either_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o either_o of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o nay_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n will_v be_v destroy_v the_o divine_a existence_n become_v also_o uncertain_a to_o we_o and_o instead_o of_o government_n union_n and_o order_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o divine_a worship_n nor_o god_n at_o all_o but_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o more_o than_o hellish_a disorder_n will_v dwell_v upon_o earth_n first_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v that_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o authority_n and_o as_o such_o we_o will_v defend_v they_o with_o our_o life_n yet_o this_o we_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o church_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v it_o nor_o shall_v we_o believe_v it_o of_o the_o creed_n more_o than_o of_o other_o writing_n which_o we_o receive_v not_o as_o of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o church_n command_v we_o so_o to_o believe_v of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o they_o again_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n take_v away_o this_o and_o we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o to_o seek_v we_o know_v not_o where_o every_o one_o may_v follow_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o uncertainty_n and_o confusion_n take_v away_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o you_o bring_v all_o into_o uncertainty_n whatsoever_o they_o teach_v and_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n faith_n and_o it_o have_v be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v make_v any_o creed_n at_o all_o take_v away_o that_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o creed_n it_o deliver_v or_o what_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n see_v it_o may_v err_v in_o that_o which_o it_o say_v and_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v false_a which_o it_o deliver_v for_o true_a the_o same_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o some_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o write_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o they_o that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v write_v with_o that_o spirit_n and_o that_o all_o those_o book_n pass_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n and_o handwriting_n as_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v before_o print_v be_v invent_v have_v remain_v uncorrupted_a until_o our_o time_n how_o do_v we_o know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v so_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v this_o as_o all_o haeretik_n do_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o phansy_n and_o you_o may_v admit_v of_o what_o scripture_n you_o will_v or_o if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v deny_v all_o scripture_n and_o this_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v true_a that_o haeretik_n reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disobey_v it_o reject_v also_o the_o scripture_n and_o receive_v but_o what_o they_o will_n the_o carpocratites_n severians_n and_o manichees_n reject_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o four_o ghospel_n of_o the_o new_a except_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n cerdon_n and_o cerinthus_n reject_v s._n luke_n the_o severians_n reject_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n luther_n and_o some_o protestant_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n the_o alogian_o and_o some_o protestant_n reject_v
secute_v from_o error_n that_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o controversy_n follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o adhaere_fw-la to_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o important_a article_n that_o we_o may_v never_o forget_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o in_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o it_o and_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v stand_v against_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infringer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o hence_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o heresy_n that_o some_o private_a man_n will_v contradict_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o object_v against_o some_o particular_a point_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o make_v themselves_o the_o judge_n and_o determine_v as_o they_o will_v themselves_o they_o contend_v allwais_o about_o some_o particular_a point_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o wrangle_v about_o they_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o upon_o what_o authority_n they_o contradict_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n separate_v from_o they_o they_o be_v then_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v know_v that_o if_o they_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o question_n confound_v they_o again_o demand_v upon_o what_o authority_n they_o dare_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o against_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v against_o they_o command_v both_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n in_o those_o particular_a point_n and_o difficulty_n it_o be_v but_o of_o courtesy_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o best_a satisfaction_n be_v because_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o teach_v otherwise_o as_o i_o have_v show_v we_o shall_v neither_o have_v creed_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o god_n contend_v not_o then_o with_o haeretik_n about_o particular_a point_n but_o ask_v they_o upon_o what_o authority_n they_o dare_v question_v they_o what_o church_n will_v they_o follow_v if_o they_o will_v fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o some_o company_n of_o haeretik_n that_o begin_v at_o some_o time_n against_o all_o church_n or_o if_o themselves_o will_v begin_v such_o a_o company_n they_o be_v here_o condemn_v in_o this_o article_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o guide_n the_o sure_a anchor_n to_o which_o we_o must_v all_o way_n hold_v it_o be_v a_o rock_n which_o dash_v in_o piece_n all_o temptation_n of_o faith_n and_o objection_n of_o haeretik_n and_o keep_v we_o free_a from_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o safe_a harbour_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o well_o order_v city_n such_o a_o one_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n slourish_v in_o it_o but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v far_o excel_v that_o for_o it_o be_v a_o government_n which_o god_n have_v take_v a_o near_a charge_n of_o as_o have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n institute_v it_o first_o and_o engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n allwais_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v at_o all_o time_n provide_v such_o governor_n for_o it_o as_o shall_v careful_o maintain_v his_o divine_a service_n in_o it_o 62._o esa_n 62._o upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o army_n of_o a_o camp_n set_v in_o array_n 6._o cant._n 6._o glorious_a in_o itself_o and_o terrible_a to_o its_o enemy_n for_o the_o order_n which_o it_o have_v the_o order_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a subordination_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o superior_n as_o in_o our_o body_n several_a office_n be_v give_v to_o several_a part_n and_o all_o of_o they_o constitute_v under_o one_o head_n and_o as_o in_o a_o common_a wealth_n some_o bear_v office_n and_o other_o without_o office_n obey_v they_o and_o all_o be_v final_o reduce_v unto_o some_o head_n and_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o supreme_a power_n subordinate_a last_o to_o god_n that_o empower_v it_o so_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n some_o have_v authority_n over_o other_o and_o one_o head_n be_v place_v over_o all_o these_o be_v the_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o dispose_v into_o that_o order_n 13._o rom._n 13._o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v with_o order_n and_o to_o be_v with_o order_n be_v to_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o but_o with_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n and_o so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o people_n subordinate_a to_o their_o pastor_n and_o of_o pastor_n subordinate_a unto_o one_o supreme_a head_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v their_o power_n most_o full_o in_o a_o general_n council_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n and_o of_o general_a counsel_n christ_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n some_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n church_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o take_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o out_o of_o his_o apostle_n he_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n over_o his_o whole_a church_n these_o understand_v by_o the_o disciple_n all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n be_v choose_v by_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o all_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n he_o and_o his_o successor_n we_o call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v upon_o earth_n the_o person_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o in_o reason_n offend_v any_o that_o we_o call_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n may_v authorise_v what_o he_o do_v in_o punish_v and_o pardon_v of_o the_o corinthian_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v lawful_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n virtue_n 2.2_o cor._n 1.5_o cor._n 2.2_o and_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v but_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o head_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o vicat_a of_o christ_n he_o perform_v and_o execute_v that_o office_n after_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n in_o the_o name_n virtue_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n christ_n first_o promise_v this_o authority_n when_o ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n then_o â—esus_fw-la answer_v say_v to_o he_o 16._o mat._n 16._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n 〈…〉_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gaâ—es_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o some_o great_a dignity_n and_o preeminonce_n be_v intend_v to_o peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o it_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a high_a mystery_n that_o which_o christ_n ask_v and_o peter_n then_o profess_v and_o which_o before_o then_o perhaps_o be_v never_o reveal_v to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o reveal_v that_o be_v by_o humane_a mean_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v moreover_o christ_n then_o bless_v he_o and_o speak_v unto_o he_o after_o a_o most_o particular_a and_o energious_a manner_n of_o speech_n call_v he_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v not_o his_o name_n nor_o have_v airy_a relation_n to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o
apostle_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o mystery_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o they_o then_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v particular_o promise_v to_o he_o have_v first_o call_v he_o a_o rock_n and_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o rock_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o then_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o simon_n beside_o the_o church_n be_v then_o all_o ready_a build_v upon_o christ_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o future_a and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o simon_n who_o he_o call_v peter_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v then_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v build_v it_o upon_o another_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o that_o for_o although_o the_o church_n be_v build_v chief_o upon_o christ_n yet_o than_o he_o speak_v of_o simon_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o also_o to_o who_o he_o then_o also_o say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o wrangle_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o simon_n who_o therefore_o he_o call_v a_o rock_n and_o unto_o this_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n agree_v that_o he_o found_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n although_o they_o grant_v also_o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n and_o also_o upon_o peter_n confession_n as_o a_o mean_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o person_n that_o which_o christ_n here_o promise_v he_o afterward_o perform_v when_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o speak_v to_o peter_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n ask_v he_o first_o 21._o io._n 21._o simon_n of_o iâ—hn_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o and_o peter_n answer_v yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o then_o he_o bid_v he_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o again_o he_o ask_v he_o simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o peter_n answer_v again_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o christ_n not_o content_v with_o all_o this_o ask_v he_o again_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o peter_n answer_v lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o then_o he_o bid_v he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n now_o what_o can_v all_o this_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v so_o often_o ask_v of_o peter_n if_o he_o love_v he_o and_o if_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o peter_n shall_v again_o and_o again_o profess_v his_o love_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n lamb_n and_o sheep_n but_o that_o as_o peter_n have_v profess_v before_o the_o rest_n his_o faith_n in_o he_o when_o he_o promise_v the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o he_o so_o he_o shall_v profess_v his_o love_n especial_o above_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o give_v he_o that_o authority_n and_o this_o authority_n be_v over_o the_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n it_o be_v general_a over_o all_o the_o whole_a flock_n great_a and_o little_a pastor_n and_o people_n all_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o denomination_n of_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la enang_v ser._n the_o net_n io._n enang_v he_o first_o commit_v his_o lamb_n and_o then_o his_o sheep_n to_o he_o because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o pastor_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o for_o beside_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n and_o s._n bernard_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n seed_v my_o sheep_n what_o sheep_n the_o people_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n 8._o ber._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen._n c._n 8._o country_n or_o kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v it_o not_o plane_n that_o he_o assign_v in_o particular_a none_o but_o all_o tâ—ere_o be_v nothing_o except_v where_o no_o distinction_n be_v make_v s._n gregory_n it_o be_v plane_n to_o all_o those_o that_o read_v the_o gospel_n that_o from_o our_o lord_n mouth_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v deliver_v to_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 76._o greg_n l._n 4._o ep._n 76._o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o plane_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o for_o all_o the_o sense_n which_o most_o place_v of_o the_o scripture_n admit_v and_o in_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v diverse_o understand_v they_o yet_o as_o maldonat_n have_v observe_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o s_o john_n 21._o there_o be_v never_o any_o father_n either_o of_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a church_n that_o understand_v this_o place_n contrary_a to_o that_o sense_n yet_o luther_n and_o caluin_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o not_o only_o to_o question_v it_o but_o also_o to_o contradict_v it_o and_o to_o stand_v in_o this_o contradiction_n against_o they_o all_o and_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n s._n denis_n call_v s._n peter_n the_o supreme_a glory_n and_o most_o ancient_a tuteur_fw-fr and_o safeguard_v of_o dinines_n 3_o de_fw-fr din._n nem_fw-la c_o 3_o and_o have_v be_v present_a when_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n be_v martyr_v at_o rome_n he_o write_v to_o timothee_n who_o be_v his_o fellow_n disciple_n to_o s._n paul_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o salute_v one_o another_o before_o martyrdom_n tim._n ad_fw-la tim._n when_o say_v he_o the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n be_v separate_v paul_n say_v to_o peter_n peace_n be_v with_o thou_o foundation_n of_o church_n shepherd_n of_o the_o ewe_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n peter_n say_v to_o paul_n go_v in_o peace_n preacher_n of_o the_o good_a mediator_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o just_a thus_o do_v s._n paul_n salute_v s._n peter_n with_o that_o which_o be_v his_o prime_n and_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n the_o holy_a father_n also_o speak_v in_o such_o term_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o give_v he_o such_o title_n as_o plane_o express_v a_o eminency_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o hyp._n deconsamma_fw-la mundâ—_n tert._n prascrip_n c._n 22._o cyp._n ep_v 40._o alias_o lib._n 1._o epâ—_n â—_z pet._n alex_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la amb._n in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n op_v l_o 2._o cont_n donat._n cyr._n catech._n 2._o &_o 1_o &_o 17._o greg_n n.z._n or_o 7_o â—piph_n haer_fw-mi 51._o chrysosâ—ora_n 5._o in_o judaos_n damesus_n ep_v 2._o hiero._n in_o psal_n 13._o hippolytus_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n tertul._n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n pet._n alex._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o tâ—e_v apostle_n s._n ambrose_n to_o peter_n alone_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o primateship_n among_o the_o apostle_n be_v give_v s._n optatus_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v first_o give_v to_o peter_n in_o which_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v s._n cyril_n hieros_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n greg._n naz._n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n s._n epiphan_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o disciple_n s._n chrysos_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n damasus_n the_o only_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o hierome_n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n s._n august_n who_o know_v not_o most_o bless_a peter_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o primacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n by_o special_a grace_n be_v praeeminent_a in_o peter_n s._n leo_n peter_n alone_o be_v choose_v of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o vocation_n of_o all_o nation_n assumpt_n aug._n tract_n 56._o in_o lo._n &_o l._n 2._o dâ—_n bap_n count_v donat._n c._n 1._o lee_n ser_n 3._o the_o anniver_n assumpt_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o supremacy_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n hinder_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s_o peter_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n any_o more_o than_o his_o supremacy_n in_o temporal_a power_n hinder_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n christ_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o authority_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o be_v visible_o absent_a from_o we_o as_o he_o leave_v king_n with_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o their_o kingdom_n so_o
none_o maintain_v in_o schism_n their_o own_o church_n which_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o head_n and_o pastor_n from_o christ_n except_o they_o be_v as_o all_o false_a church_n be_v of_o a_o succession_n invisible_a the_o waldenses_n begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o john_n waldo_n a_o ignorant_a lie_v man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v flourish_v in_o the_o world_n who_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o alexander_n 3_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o father_n of_o a_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o rome_n begin_v a_o new_a church_n against_o all_o say_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o john_n hus_n be_v proceed_v against_o as_o a_o haeretike_n for_o maintain_v with_o obstinacy_n his_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o the_o lutheran_n begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o martin_n luther_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n break_v his_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n and_o have_v get_v some_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o begin_v with_o they_o a_o new_a church_n which_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o head_n and_o pastor_n from_o christ_n nor_o from_o any_o church_n except_o it_o be_v a_o succession_n invisible_a the_o zinglian_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o vlricus_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o constance_n who_o see_v the_o people_n of_o germany_n so_o greedy_o to_o swallow_v down_o the_o liberty_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n and_o novelty_n disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o pope_n clement_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n will_v begin_v also_o a_o new_a church_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o luther_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o church_n of_o the_o caluinist_n begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o john_n caluin_n priest_n of_o noyon_n who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la brokeforth_v after_o they_o out_o of_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o paulus_n 3._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n begin_v a_o new_a church_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n versip_n resp_n ad_fw-la versip_n the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o new_a of_o they_o all_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o have_v first_o obtain_v of_o pope_n leo_n the_o glorious_a title_n of_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o his_o good_a service_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o oppugn_v of_o luther_n heresy_n become_v afterward_o so_o blind_v with_o carnality_n that_o desire_v of_o pope_n clement_n a_o divorcement_n from_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o not_o obtain_v it_o he_o deny_v his_o authority_n forbid_v in_o his_o dominion_n all_o commerce_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n upon_o earth_n put_v to_o death_n bishop_n fisher_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n and_o other_o for_o deny_v his_o supremacy_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o these_o sect_n when_o to_o discover_v the_o false_a church_n of_o schismatik_n and_o heretic_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n he_o give_v they_o this_o mark_n they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n 1.2_o io._n 1.2_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o schism_n and_o haeretik_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o begin_v at_o some_o time_n in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o beginner_n of_o they_o be_v once_o roman_a catholik_o but_o they_o be_v the_o chaff_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o begin_v new_a church_n which_o be_v not_o then_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v see_v now_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v first_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o consequent_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n whatsoever_o without_o name_v of_o any_o have_v at_o some_o time_n goneforth_o of_o that_o church_n and_o begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o that_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n and_o you_o have_v see_v also_o in_o particular_a the_o chief_a and_o most_o notable_a and_o one_o may_v say_v all_o other_o church_n for_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o petty_a sect_n have_v begin_v indisobedience_n to_o some_o of_o these_o and_o goneforth_o of_o they_o you_o have_v see_v i_o say_v in_o particular_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v to_o have_v begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v first_o obey_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v then_o obey_v in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o by_o themselves_o until_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o disobey_v it_o wherefore_o i_o conclude_v with_o this_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o continue_v allwais_o obedient_a to_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n and_o they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n that_o have_v begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n but_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o pastor_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v all_o way_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n and_o they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n that_o have_v begin_v at_o any_o time_n and_o continue_v still_o in_o disobedience_n to_o he_o and_o they_o there_o remain_v now_o only_o to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretence_n first_o if_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v to_o confound_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n past_a i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o those_o time_n have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n and_o i_o have_v show_v by_o their_o plane_n sentence_n and_o express_v word_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v obtain_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o the_o principality_n and_o eminency_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n that_o holy_a seat_n be_v the_o hinge_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o in_o all_o controversy_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n that_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v spring_v from_o the_o disobedience_n to_o that_o chair_n that_o they_o be_v schismatik_n and_o praevaricator_n that_o set_v up_o another_o chair_n contrary_a to_o it_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o communion_n i_o have_v show_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o general_n counsel_n that_o his_o legate_n preside_v in_o they_o that_o he_o protect_v the_o good_a and_o correct_v the_o â—ad_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n of_o other_o diocese_n even_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o world_n as_o under_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n that_o by_o any_o title_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o senseless_a to_o deny_v his_o supremacy_n which_o the_o world_n have_v so_o long_o confess_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v still_o oppose_v it_o 5._o sap._n 5._o the_o round_a world_n shall_v fight_v with_o he_o against_o the_o senseless_a who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o hazard_v their_o soul_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o against_o so_o many_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v gather_v together_o in_o general_a counsel_n who_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n they_o will_v grant_v then_o perhaps_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o
rome_n be_v once_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o pastor_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o will_v say_v that_o he_o and_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o disobey_v they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a answer_n for_o it_o be_v authority_n which_o now_o we_o inquire_v after_o and_o which_o we_o require_v obedience_n unto_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v by_o lawful_a authority_n but_o lawful_a authority_n must_v not_o be_v question_v in_o doctrine_n for_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o question_v it_o for_o subject_n to_o examine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v be_v to_o set_v the_o foot_n above_o the_o head_n and_o to_o subvert_v all_o order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v give_v apostle_n pastor_n 4._o eph._n 4._o and_o doctor_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o the_o build_n up_o and_o preserve_v of_o his_o church_n and_o these_o must_v either_o be_v obey_v or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v therefore_o preposterous_a and_o haereticall_a to_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o error_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n by_o which_o haeretik_n discover_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o more_o then_o by_o talk_v of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n for_o by_o that_o one_o show_v that_o he_o have_v something_o to_o say_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o haeretike_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o can_v not_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n for_o if_o they_o can_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o or_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o article_n be_v in_o vain_a when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v say_v at_o all_o time_n the_o church_n can_v never_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n but_o in_o all_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o all_o controversy_v we_o must_v cleave_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o firm_a and_o sure_a rock_n and_o allwais_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n 48._o ep._n 48._o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o and_o to_o impugn_v the_o whole_a church_n they_o must_v first_o show_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n and_o be_v give_v to_o some_o other_o who_o they_o obey_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o disobey_v they_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o authority_n must_v govern_v the_o church_n we_o show_v our_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n obey_v and_o we_o ask_v they_o upon_o what_o authority_n they_o disobey_v it_o what_o head_n and_o what_o pastor_n deliver_v their_o doctrine_n to_o they_o by_o continual_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o s._n peter_n this_o they_o must_v show_v or_o else_o they_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o haeretik_n to_o disobey_v the_o church_n when_o they_o will_v themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o false_a doctrine_n if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v authority_n from_o a_o invisible_a head_n and_o invisible_a pastor_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a say_n as_o though_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n who_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o council_n of_o war_n for_o desert_v their_o colour_n shall_v pretend_v licence_n from_o invisible_a officer_n or_o as_o rebel_n who_o be_v accuse_v for_o resist_v of_o lawful_a authority_n shall_v pretend_v a_o commission_n for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o be_v require_v to_o show_v it_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v invisible_a so_o we_o ask_v they_o upon_o what_o authority_n they_o disobey_v that_o authority_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n obey_v and_o they_o say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a we_o bid_v they_o show_v their_o commission_n they_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a be_v not_o this_o ridiculous_a for_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o corporal_a and_o visible_a creature_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n which_o give_v they_o authority_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v visible_a and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v most_o eminent_o visible_a as_o a_o candle_n not_o hide_v but_o set_v in_o a_o glorious_a candlestick_n that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o and_o see_v by_o it_o what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o true_a and_o as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n conspicuous_a to_o all_o teach_v preach_v administer_a sacrament_n and_o govern_v of_o people_n after_o a_o glorious_a and_o eminent_a manner_n that_o all_o may_v have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o to_o allege_v only_o a_o invisible_a authority_n be_v to_o show_v no_o authority_n and_o show_v no_o authority_n they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o disobey_v not_o and_o go_v not_o out_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n but_o be_v thrusten_v out_o of_o it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o a_o late_a author_n who_o will_v seem_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v urge_v it_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o answer_n for_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a governor_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v thrusten_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o ozias_n king_n of_o juda_n be_v thrusten_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n appear_v sudden_o in_o his_o forehead_n in_o punishment_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o they_o obstinate_o disobey_v the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v depart_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n from_o the_o inward_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v thrusten_v out_o only_o from_o external_a communion_n with_o it_o lest_o they_o shall_v infect_v other_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o see_v therefore_o all_o these_o answer_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a and_o that_o they_o can_v show_v no_o head_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o teach_v their_o doctrine_n in_o disobedience_n to_o those_o who_o the_o primitive_a church_n obey_v they_o will_v pretend_v authority_n not_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n from_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n but_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o to_o disobey_v the_o first_o and_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a government_n contrary_a to_o it_o and_o have_v for_o this_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o commission_n immediate_o from_o god_n they_o need_v no_o authority_n from_o any_o pastor_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v act_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n and_o will_v be_v try_v by_o none_o nor_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o but_o god_n this_o be_v the_o only_a answer_n which_o a_o haeretike_n can_v make_v who_o reject_v indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o man_n that_o then_o be_v must_v of_o necessity_n pretend_v a_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a commission_n immediate_o from_o god_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o good_a answer_n first_o for_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a commission_n as_o to_o disobey_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o sure_a promise_n of_o his_o perpetual_a assistance_n that_o it_o can_v not_o fail_v in_o doctrine_n but_o have_v ordain_v pastor_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v they_o allwais_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o therefore_o that_o church_n that_o have_v not_o allwais_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o commission_n from_o god_n they_o must_v show_v it_o or_o else_o they_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o all_o disobedient_a person_n to_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n disobey_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n when_o they_o listen_v themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o this_o commission_n not_o come_v to_o they_o after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n from_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n but_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a sort_n immediate_o as_o they_o pretend_v from_o god_n himself_o they_o have_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o show_v it_o but_o
apostle_n as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a neither_o do_v his_o word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o make_v against_o this_o 1.4_o thes_n 1.4_o where_o he_o say_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o first_o then_o we_o that_o live_v that_o be_v leave_v with_o all_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n for_o those_o that_o be_v live_v on_o the_o earth_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v general_a to_o all_o 2.5_o cor._n 2.5_o that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n all_o man_n be_v constitute_v of_o body_n and_o either_o serve_v or_o not_o serve_v god_n by_o it_o must_v rise_v again_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v in_o their_o body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o they_o s._n 19_o de_fw-fr ciu_o dâ—â—_n l._n 22._o c._n 19_o augustin_n have_v declare_v with_o what_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v rise_v again_o free_a from_o the_o deformity_n and_o imperfection_n which_o before_o they_o have_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o defect_n of_o litlenes_n weakness_n crookedness_n etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v be_v no_o excess_n in_o bigness_n the_o fat_a and_o corpulent_a shall_v diminish_v of_o their_o bulk_n and_o those_o that_o want_v of_o their_o natural_a pitch_n shall_v come_v to_o their_o perfect_a size_n and_o stature_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o tenderness_n of_o infant_n no_o feebleness_n of_o old_a age_n no_o sickness_n lameness_n or_o infirmity_n in_o any_o part_n they_o shall_v rise_v all_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o content_n neither_o as_o young_a nor_o as_o old_a but_o in_o a_o middle_n perfect_a age_n the_o hair_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a all_o indecency_n be_v change_v into_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v both_o together_o praise_v their_o creator_n as_o well_o in_o corporal_a as_o in_o spiritual_a glory_n the_o twelve_o article_n life_n everlasting_a because_o life_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o we_o all_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n be_v enjoy_v by_o life_n and_o lose_v by_o death_n therefore_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v term_v a_o everlasting_a death_n the_o eternal_a separation_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o god_n be_v infinite_o more_o miserable_a to_o they_o then_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o miserable_a body_n and_o therefore_o as_o die_a creature_n carne_fw-la and_o anhele_v for_o life_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o earn_v and_o anhele_v after_o that_o bless_a life_n some_o time_n that_o happy_a state_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n paradise_n the_o holy_a city_n thus_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o to_o enamour_v we_o with_o it_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v call_v their_o essential_a bliss_n consist_v in_o the_o clear_a vision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n that_o they_o know_v he_o with_o full_a content_n as_o one_o do_v his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o he_o 17._o cor_fw-la 1.13_o io._n 17._o and_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a sort_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n for_o as_o they_o die_v in_o a_o high_a state_n of_o grace_n so_o shall_v they_o receive_v a_o high_a reward_n of_o glory_n the_o scripture_n frequent_o declare_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o our_o work_n 1.3_o cor_fw-la 1.3_o every_o one_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n virgni_fw-la luth_n in_o nativit_fw-la maria_fw-la virgni_fw-la by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o false_a that_o inference_n of_o luther_n be_v christ_n justice_n be_v impute_v unto_o every_o one_o alike_o therefore_o every_o one_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o our_o bless_a lady_n for_o christ_n justice_n be_v impute_v unto_o every_o one_o in_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o every_o one_o appli_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o unto_o all_o the_o saint_n alike_o so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v glory_n io._n s._n aug_n tract_n 67._o in_o io._n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n s._n augustine_n shall_v answer_v he_o the_o penny_n indeed_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o alike_o but_o the_o many_o mansion_n signify_v the_o diverse_a dignity_n of_o merit_n in_o that_o one_o eternal_a life_n and_o present_o after_o he_o cit_v the_o apostle_n cor._n 1.15_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o of_o the_o star_n for_o star_n differ_v from_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o say_v he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o saint_n as_o star_n have_v different_a mansion_n ultime_fw-la greg._n mor._n l._n 1._o c._n ultime_fw-la and_o different_a clarity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n s._n gregory_n confirm_v s._n augustins_n word_n as_o it_o be_v repeat_v the_o very_a same_o over_o again_o because_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n have_v different_a work_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o next_o without_o doubt_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n of_o dignity_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o glory_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o begin_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v nor_o in_o his_o hart_n to_o think_v the_o liberality_n of_o god_n in_o reward_v of_o his_o friend_n the_o saint_n be_v then_o unite_v in_o perfect_a friendship_n with_o he_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o innermost_a tabernacle_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o fear_v to_o loose_v his_o grace_n nor_o their_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o by_o that_o near_a and_o intimate_a union_n with_o god_n the_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n appear_v so_o resplendent_o in_o they_o that_o even_o as_o iron_n when_o it_o be_v red_a hot_a seem_v to_o be_v all_o fire_n by_o the_o fire_n which_o it_o contain_v so_o the_o saint_n by_o that_o bright_a glory_n and_o sublime_a light_n by_o which_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v put_v on_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o undergo_v labour_n for_o god_n sake_n to_o think_v of_o the_o reward_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o end_n david_n a_o young_a man_n come_v into_o king_n saul_n camp_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n that_o be_v soldier_n in_o it_o see_v the_o huge_a army_n of_o their_o enemy_n over_o against_o they_o and_o a_o mighty_a giant_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o both_o formidable_o arm_v challenge_v all_o israël_n to_o a_o single_a duel_n with_o he_o and_o although_o he_o see_v all_o the_o israëlit_v to_o fly_v from_o his_o face_n forvery_n fear_n yet_o hear_v by_o chance_n of_o a_o great_a reward_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v kill_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o king_n daughter_n to_o wife_n and_o other_o thing_n he_o hearken_v after_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v inform_v himself_o well_o and_o understand_v that_o such_o be_v indeed_o the_o king_n promise_n his_o spirit_n be_v raise_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o his_o hart_n be_v on_o fire_n to_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o giant_n and_o although_o he_o know_v neither_o how_o to_o wear_v armour_n nor_o manage_v arm_n but_o without_o either_o sword_n or_o spear_n or_o any_o defence_n for_o himself_o be_v to_o venture_v his_o life_n with_o a_o old_a try_a soldier_n he_o fear_v nothing_o but_o go_v down_o unto_o he_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v to_o beat_v a_o dog_n and_o see_v his_o enemy_n to_o approach_v he_o run_v towards_o he_o throw_v a_o stone_n only_o in_o his_o face_n and_o close_v present_o with_o he_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n he_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n so_o in_o our_o spiritual_a combat_n
against_o the_o devil_n power_n six_o the_o corporal_a life_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o society_n of_o other_o man_n require_v a_o superior_a authority_n to_o be_v in_o some_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o other_o and_o so_o a_o orderly_a government_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n in_o which_o power_n be_v give_v to_o some_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n seaventh_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o conservation_n of_o humane_a nature_n a_o continual_a succession_n and_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o man_n require_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o orderly_a propagation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o nature_n be_v only_o for_o corporal_a generation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o give_v grace_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o divine_a worship_n the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v appear_v furthermore_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o every_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a the_o same_o be_v declare_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n and_o although_o the_o father_n have_v have_v no_o occasion_n in_o their_o writing_n to_o name_v they_o altogether_o yet_o they_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o all_o as_o occasion_v serve_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v assign_v the_o time_n when_o every_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a be_v institute_v of_o christ_n we_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o we_o know_v that_o for_o forcy_n day_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n he_o frequent_o appear_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v of_o christ_n teach_n and_o ordain_v we_o have_v for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o authority_n that_o we_o have_v for_o any_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o although_o it_o declare_v not_o the_o time_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v yet_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o all_o their_o verity_n and_o so_o it_o do_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n casulan_n ad_fw-la casulan_n s._n augustine_n give_v we_o this_o rule_n that_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n if_o their_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o such_o be_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o their_o particular_a declaration_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v common_o call_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n to_o the_o rest_n necessary_a to_o be_v have_v before_o they_o for_o until_o we_o be_v christen_v we_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o until_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n we_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n baptism_n be_v our_o first_o spiritual_a generation_n and_o before_o generation_n we_o have_v no_o operation_n because_o we_o be_v not_o so_o before_o baptism_n we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a be_v in_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n be_v then_o verify_v he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o io._n 1._o for_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o wrath_n in_o our_o corporal_a birth_n so_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o necessary_a then_o as_o generation_n be_v to_o the_o corporal_a be_v of_o all_o man_n so_o necessary_a be_v baptism_n to_o the_o be_v of_o all_o soul_n in_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n and_o as_o necessary_a as_o birth_n be_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n so_o necessary_a be_v baptism_n to_o come_v to_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o glory_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o iâ—_n 3._o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o sign_n that_o cause_v grace_n in_o us._n sacrament_n baptism_n a_o sacrament_n we_o have_v a_o rite_n and_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o water_n and_o we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v obtain_v by_o it_o heretic_n that_o will_v confound_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o our_o christendom_n from_o we_o affirm_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o man_n not_o bear_v of_o water_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pretend_v that_o child_n be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o parent_n faith_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o baptize_v they_o but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n allege_v and_o in_o itself_o most_o absurd_a in_o that_o it_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o come_v to_o child_n not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o inheritance_n from_o faithful_a parent_n and_o supernatural_a glory_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o natural_a and_o corporal_a mean_n child_n be_v not_o absolute_o holy_a in_o that_o they_o come_v of_o holy_a parent_n good_a parent_n be_v indeed_o a_o mean_n to_o thou_o sanctification_n of_o their_o child_n by_o procure_v for_o they_o that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o their_o sanctification_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o parent_n can_v not_o merit_v grace_n for_o the_o child_n nor_o sanctify_v he_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o child_n in_o some_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n apply_v unto_o their_o child_n those_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n which_o god_n then_o ordain_v for_o they_o but_o neither_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o of_o nature_n be_v child_n ever_o sanctify_v by_o only_o be_v bear_v of_o good_a parent_n but_o something_o be_v allwais_o do_v to_o they_o as_o circumcision_n or_o some_o other_o outward_a sign_n for_o their_o sanctification_n which_o although_o it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o our_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o kindred_n in_o blood_n and_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o glory_n s._n augustin_n do_v not_o believe_v 9_o aug._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o eâ—â—s_fw-la origine_n 9_o do_v not_o say_v that_o child_n before_o baptism_n can_v have_v their_o original_a sin_n forgive_v they_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o catholic_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o proper_a and_o particular_a effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o make_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o church_n by_o it_o and_o to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o it_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o baptism_n which_o it_o have_v commune_v with_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o it_o do_v after_o so_o full_a and_o plentiful_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o remit_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o original_a and_o actual_a great_a and_o little_a and_o forgive_v all_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o in_o the_o next_o world_n 6._o rom._n 6._o we_o be_v bury_v say_v the_o apostle_n together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v to_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o punishment_n after_o it_o we_o have_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o in_o naaman_n the_o leptose_a prince_n of_o syria_n who_o wash_v himself_o in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n 5._o reg._n 4_o 5._o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v praescribe_v to_o he_o he_o come_v forth_o so_o clean_o and_o perfect_o cure_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v his_o flesh_n be_v restore_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n ezechiel_n prophesy_v of_o this_o say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o
be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o although_o thy_o sense_n do_v suggest_v this_o faith_n do_v confirm_v thou_o judge_v not_o by_o taste_n but_o believe_v by_o faith_n for_o most_o certain_a without_o doubt_n trin._n hil._n l._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v then_o give_v to_o thou_o s._n hilarius_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_n leave_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n indeed_o 4._o amb._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o be_v nothis_fw-la the_o truth_n let_v it_o be_v untrue_a to_o they_o who_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n s._n ambrose_n this_o be_v bread_n before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n but_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n s._n chrysostome_n antioch_n chrysos_fw-la ho._n 24._o in_o cor_fw-la 1._o &_o l._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd_v ho._n 2._o add_v pop_n antioch_n we_o adore_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o sage_n do_v in_o the_o manger_n and_o again_o o_o miracle_n he_o that_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n be_v handle_v of_o man_n beneath_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n both_o have_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v it_o beneath_o elias_n leave_v his_o cloak_n to_o his_o disciple_n 33._o aug._n inps_o 33._o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v leave_v his_o own_o flesh_n s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n admire_v how_o david_n can_v carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n when_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n he_o take_v himself_o literal_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n thus_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v of_o the_o eucharist_n acknowledge_v allwais_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v miraculous_a in_o it_o this_o belief_n continue_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o there_o about_o before_o any_o haeretike_n oppose_v it_o and_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v oppose_v the_o church_n in_o several_a general_a counsel_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o heresy_n conc._n lateran_n sub_fw-la innocen_n 5._o conc._n rom._n ex_fw-la cocleo_n l._n 1._o hist_o hussit_fw-la conc._n constantien_n sess_v 8._o conc._n trid._n sess_v 13._o cap._n 1._o can_v 1._o berengarius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o public_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n who_o reject_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n interpret_n his_o word_n as_o he_o like_v himself_o contrary_a to_o all_o authority_n in_o a_o illiteral_a and_o proper_a sense_n that_o which_o he_o get_v for_o his_o pain_n be_v to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n condemn_v in_o several_a counsel_n but_o at_o last_o be_v touch_v inward_o with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n he_o recant_v and_o although_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n again_o yet_o he_o have_v so_o much_o feel_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o that_o he_o recant_v again_o and_o which_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o such_o man_n he_o remain_v repentant_a unto_o his_o death_n and_o be_v then_o affright_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o former_a error_n he_o be_v record_v to_o have_v confess_v the_o horror_n of_o his_o conscience_n say_v for_o my_o repentance_n i_o hope_v for_o glory_n but_o because_o i_o have_v seduce_v other_o i_o fear_v torment_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n have_v late_o renew_v his_o doctrine_n again_o but_o we_o have_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o their_o interpretation_n approve_v of_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a counsel_n now_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n i_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o any_o haeretike_n do_v deny_v it_o who_o allow_v of_o sacrament_n 6._o io._n 6._o for_o those_o that_o hold_v but_o two_o or_o three_o sacrament_n have_v the_o eucharist_n for_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n which_o cause_v grace_n in_o we_o in_o that_o christ_n promise_v if_o anyman_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o of_o transubstantiation_n quaest_n be_v there_o any_o bread_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ans_fw-fr no_o it_o seem_v but_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o to_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o that_o berengarius_fw-la have_v recant_v his_o first_o error_n in_o which_o he_o deny_v the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o second_o in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v after_o consecration_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v conversion_n or_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o this_o be_v also_o condemn_v as_o a_o heresy_n and_o he_o in_o the_o end_n abjure_v it_o we_o believe_v then_o that_o in_o the_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v destroy_v and_o change_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o another_o substance_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v allwais_o acknowledge_v this_o conversion_n of_o substance_n to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v apply_v diverse_a figure_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o other_o similitude_n to_o declare_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o this_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n be_v transubstantiate_v that_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o serpent_n the_o water_n of_o egypt_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n water_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o cana_n be_v change_v by_o our_o saviour_n into_o very_o good_a wine_n so_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o these_o very_a similitude_n be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n mist_n iren._n l_o 3_o cont_n haereses_fw-la c._n 2._o amb._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr his_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mist_n s._n irenaeus_n declare_v it_o by_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n s._n ambrose_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n moses_n his_o rod_n say_v he_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o from_o a_o serpent_n into_o a_o rod_n again_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n be_v run_v with_o water_n and_o their_o fountain_n on_o a_o sudden_a brokeforth_v with_o blood_n and_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o blood_n be_v turn_v into_o water_n again_o if_o humane_a blessing_n have_v such_o power_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o divine_a consecration_n where_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v operate_v if_o at_o the_o word_n of_o elias_n fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o element_n thou_o have_v read_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v do_v and_o can_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n create_v of_o nothing_o that_o which_o before_o be_v not_o and_o can_v he_o not_o change_v that_o which_o be_v into_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v also_o what_o more_o can_v we_o have_v desire_v s._n ambrose_n to_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o easy_a to_o god_n and_o nothing_o more_o easy_a than_o another_o to_o he_o yet_o to_o our_o understanding_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o convert_v something_o that_o be_v all_o ready_a into_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v also_o then_o to_o create_v some_o thing_n of_o just_a nothing_o what_o difficulty_n be_v there_o then_o that_o god_n who_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o power_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o shall_v change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n which_o he_o will_v leave_v with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n which_o god_n will_v work_v and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v it_o so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o change_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o there_o be_v only_o a_o change_n in_o the_o signification_n as_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n say_v or_o only_o in_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o the_o lutheran_n say_v then_o there_o be_v no_o miraculous_a change_n of_o that_o which_o be_v
allege_v against_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v tell_v they_o not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o his_o own_o reason_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v all_o scripture_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n tertul._n manichaeos_n tert._n l._n the_o coron_n militia_n c._n 3._o amb._n orat_fw-la pro_fw-la theod._n aug._n l._n 8._o de_fw-fr genes_n con_fw-mi manichaeos_n oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la facimus_fw-la we_o make_v offering_n for_o the_o dead_a s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o speech_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n pray_v for_o he_o thou_o o_o lord_n give_v rest_n unto_o thy_o servant_n theodosius_n s._n august_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o die_v in_o sin_n say_v after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o eternal_a fire_n and_o in_o psal_n 87._o in_o this_o life_n purge_v i_o and_o make_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v not_o need_v the_o purge_a fire_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v so_o plane_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o caluin_n can_v not_o deny_v or_o conceal_v it_o but_o l._n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 5._o §_o 10._o call_v it_o a_o most_o ancient_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o the_o father_n as_o humane_a be_v deceive_v but_o who_o can_v endure_v this_o say_n in_o he_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o both_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ancient_o and_o which_o be_v when_o caluin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n deceided_a and_o caluin_n not_o deceive_v shall_v caluin_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o present_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v any_o hazard_v his_o soul_n with_o caluin_n against_o they_o he_o ask_v what_o authority_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v must_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v examine_v by_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v think_v a_o haeretike_n for_o this_o and_o to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n in_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n shall_v answer_v he_o mortuis_fw-la aug._n l._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n we_o read_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o although_o in_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v read_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n which_o be_v clear_a for_o this_o custom_n where_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n be_v power_v forth_o at_o his_o altar_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v its_o place_n s._n augustins_n argument_n be_v good_a in_o which_o he_o prove_v purgatory_n both_o hy_z the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o caluin_n to_o who_o nothing_o will_v serve_v but_o his_o own_o will_n and_o word_n we_o will_v also_o produce_v his_o own_o word_n against_o he_o l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o num_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v that_o without_o controversy_n nothing_o from_o the_o beginning_n until_o that_o age_n be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n until_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n and_o augustine_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v if_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o caluin_n be_v condemn_v by_o scripture_n father_n church_n and_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o purgatory_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a apostolic_a doctrine_n there_o for_o pennance_n be_v right_o enjoin_v prayer_n may_v be_v say_v alm_n deed_n give_v indulgence_n grant_v and_o many_o voluntary_a affliction_n have_v be_v undergo_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o escape_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o although_o they_o be_v but_o temporal_a yet_o they_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o vehement_a more_o than_o can_v be_v speak_v and_o because_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n by_o many_o be_v not_o understand_v i_o will_v say_v something_o of_o they_o in_o this_o which_o be_v also_o their_o proper_a place_n a_o indulgence_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o favourable_a remission_n or_o pardon_v of_o some_o due_a punishment_n such_o be_v the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o church_n either_o absolute_a remission_n without_o exchange_n or_o impose_v of_o any_o other_o task_n or_o exchange_n of_o a_o great_a into_o a_o lesser_a penalty_n the_o power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n or_o absolve_a from_o punishment_n which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v grant_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o especial_o to_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o mat._n 16._o and_o tell_v he_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n what_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o power_n so_o to_o open_a heaven_n gate_n as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o that_o hinder_v for_o enter_v in_o at_o they_o to_o wit_n sin_n and_o punishment_n he_o give_v also_o the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 18._o mat._n 18._o if_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v be_v loose_v than_o punishment_n loose_v by_o they_o on_o earth_n be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o good_a connexion_n in_o those_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o absolve_a as_o well_o from_o punishment_n as_o from_o sin_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o divine_a justice_n require_v so_o much_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o with_o so_o little_a as_o some_o indulgence_n require_v and_o some_o indulgence_n require_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o they_o he_o may_v understande_v that_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n of_o punishment_n be_v never_o grant_v but_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o treasury_n of_o satisfaction_n so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v exhaust_v by_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o this_o treasury_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n infinite_o more_o than_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n can_v require_v there_o be_v also_o the_o good_a work_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o her_o own_o to_o satisfy_v for_o there_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o many_o other_o who_o work_n be_v much_o more_o satisfactory_a than_o their_o own_o sin_n need_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o those_o that_o stand_v need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v a_o communication_n and_o participation_n of_o good_a work_n with_o one_o another_o as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 1._o ps_n 118._o col._n 1._o i_o be_o partaker_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o s._n paul_n i_o now_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o do_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o defect_n or_o want_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o that_o by_o his_o suffering_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v actual_o to_o the_o colossian_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o other_o and_o by_o they_o their_o punishment_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o bishop_n give_v indulgence_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o allege_v be_v speak_v only_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v at_o first_o the_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v allwais_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o not_o for_o priest_n to_o grant_v indulgence_n s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v if_o the_o church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n frequent_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o
neighbour_n but_o some_o lover_n of_o division_n will_v needs_o divide_v the_o first_o commandment_n into_o two_o and_o break_v the_o connexion_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v common_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o they_o will_v have_v the_o first_o to_o contain_v all_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o and_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o to_o contain_v the_o forbid_a of_o image_n and_o picture_n because_o they_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o give_v it_o more_o force_n against_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o holy_a thing_n where_o it_o have_v indeed_o no_o force_n at_o all_o against_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v present_o show_v only_o observe_v here_o that_o it_o make_v no_o more_o against_o image_n in_o two_o commandment_n then_o in_o one_o so_o that_o we_o keep_v the_o same_o word_n and_o their_o proper_a translation_n which_o not_o withstand_v those_o very_a man_n have_v make_v bold_a to_o alter_v i_o remember_v that_o a_o protestant_a friend_n of_o i_o once_o object_v to_o i_o that_o catholics_n have_v take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n meaning_n that_o we_o have_v put_v two_o into_o one_o to_o maintain_v our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o those_o that_o have_v so_o possess_v this_o ignorant_a man_n have_v manifest_o deceive_v he_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v declare_v nothing_o in_o this_o but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o one_o or_o as_o two_o commandment_n that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 4._o exod._n 34._o deut._n 4._o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v ten_o in_o number_n but_o to_o any_o particular_a manner_n of_o divide_v they_o the_o church_n oblige_v not_o those_o that_o will_v divide_v the_o first_o into_o two_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o make_v not_o eleven_o commandment_n and_o if_o to_o remedy_v this_o they_o shall_v join_v the_o two_o last_o into_o one_o then_o they_o fall_v into_o another_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v to_o make_v four_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o six_o only_a in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a and_o ancient_a manner_n of_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o of_o the_o first_o table_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o seven_o of_o the_o second_o table_n belong_v to_o our_o neighbour_n which_o s._n augustine_n approove_v of_o exod._n aug._n quest_n 71_o in_o exod._n and_o which_o have_v in_o itself_o most_o connexion_n for_o that_o there_o be_v more_o connexion_n betwixt_o forbid_v strange_a god_n and_o forbid_v of_o grave_a thing_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o serve_v then_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o desire_n of_o adultery_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o theft_n as_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v in_o two_o destinct_a kind_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o with_o more_o reason_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o commandment_n then_o the_o first_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o image_n worship_n of_o image_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o command_v the_o one_o positive_a to_o wit_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o other_o negative_a prohibit_v the_o worship_n of_o false_a go_n and_o although_o the_o second_o be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o because_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n exclude_v the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n yet_o because_o the_o israelit_n be_v a_o people_n prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o idolatrous_a nation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v when_o jeroboam_fw-la achab_n and_o other_o wicked_a king_n pretend_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o worship_v idol_n also_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o worship_n god_n but_o also_o express_o forbid_v to_o worship_v strange_a go_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v understande_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thou_o a_o grave_a thing_n nor_o any_o similitude_n &c._n &c._n to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o serve_v as_o god_n 13._o sap._n 13._o which_o the_o gentil_n idolatour_n do_v who_o have_v call_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n god_n and_o who_o holy_a wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o place_n reprove_v for_o that_o either_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o swift_a air_n or_o a_o circle_n of_o star_n or_o exceed_v much_o water_n or_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n they_o think_v to_o be_v god_n ruler_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v perfect_a idolatry_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v here_o prevent_v in_o the_o israelit_v and_o by_o this_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n with_o inferior_a only_a and_o not_o divine_a worship_n but_o as_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o israelit_n be_v command_v here_o not_o only_o not_o to_o worship_v image_n and_o picture_n with_o divine_a worship_n in_o themselves_o but_o also_o not_o to_o have_v they_o among_o they_o it_o will_v make_v nothing_o against_o us._n many_o thing_n be_v forbid_v they_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o we_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o imperfect_a law_n of_o that_o people_n weakness_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n require_v it_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v blood_n because_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o a_o bloody_a people_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v it_o as_o a_o precept_n 15._o act._n 15._o but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a corporal_a cleansing_n be_v command_v they_o and_o certain_a creature_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o unclean_a and_o these_o be_v neither_o observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o be_v now_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o those_o idolatrous_a time_n may_v be_v forbid_v they_o to_o have_v for_o their_o proneness_n to_o idolatry_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o and_o we_o have_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o as_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v and_o have_v be_v as_o we_o see_v the_o dostruction_n of_o idolatry_n that_o which_o the_o commandment_n oblige_v unto_o by_o obligation_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o and_o all_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v but_o that_o which_o they_o command_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o israelit_v only_o oblige_v not_o us._n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v make_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o our_o worship_n of_o image_n must_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v either_o by_o some_o particular_a precept_n proper_a to_o we_o or_o by_o a_o natural_a precept_n commune_v to_o all_o but_o this_o none_o can_v ever_o prove_v as_o for_o any_o particular_a precept_n proper_a to_o we_o there_o be_v none_o can_v or_o do_v offer_v to_o produce_v any_o precept_n by_o which_o image_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v particular_o by_o christian_n and_o for_o any_o general_a precept_n forbid_v by_o nature_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o present_a church_n natural_a reason_n and_o order_n require_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v honour_v according_a to_o its_o natural_a goodness_n god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n with_o supreme_a and_o divine_a worship_n primely_a in_o himself_o and_o creature_n with_o inferior_a worship_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o relation_n to_o god_n we_o give_v civil_a honour_n to_o one_o another_o and_o especial_o to_o our_o superior_n as_o have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v supreme_a and_o we_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o holy_a thing_n as_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o relation_n to_o he_o image_n then_o have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o they_o represent_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a worship_n natural_a reason_n teach_v that_o when_o we_o worship_v any_o thing_n we_o shall_v worship_v that_o also_o which_o have_v relation_n unto_o it_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o it_o and_o for_o its_o sake_n it_o deserve_v also_o some_o worship_n and_o therefore_o we_o love_v all_o that_o have_v relation_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o worship_v our_o superior_n for_o god_n sake_n who_o they_o represent_v we_o be_v not_o then_o forbid_v by_o any_o precept_n of_o nature_n to_o worship_n image_n with_o a_o secondary_a and_o relative_a worship_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o natural_a reason_n that_o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n
which_o they_o represent_v they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a worship_n though_o relative_o and_o secondary_o only_a the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v the_o prime_a motive_n of_o that_o worship_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v for_o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n apprehend_v the_o iniury_n do_v to_o the_o image_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o do_v to_o their_o enemy_n themselves_o the_o prototype_n of_o those_o image_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v apprehend_v that_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o friend_n as_o to_o crucifix_n holy_a picture_n and_o the_o like_a be_v give_v to_o the_o prototype_n represent_v by_o they_o therefore_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o secondary_a and_o relative_a worship_n for_o the_o prototypés_fw-fr sake_n which_o be_v primely_a and_o principal_o worship_v in_o they_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v in_o this_o be_v commend_v all_o over_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ark_n the_o temple_n the_o vessel_n and_o ornament_n of_o it_o the_o priest_n garment_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o inferior_a religious_a worship_n for_o the_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o god_n they_o pray_v towards_o the_o temple_n in_o reverence_n to_o it_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o unconscerate_v hand_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o moses_n see_v that_o great_a vision_n be_v call_v holy_a 3._o exod._n 3._o and_o as_o such_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o his_o bare_a foot_n when_o he_o tread_v on_o it_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o vision_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o that_o place_n make_v then_o this_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v relation_n to_o holy_a thing_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o relation_n image_n and_o picture_n have_v relation_n to_o holy_a thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o it_o but_o it_o displease_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v it_o call_v adore_v of_o image_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o displease_v they_o for_o creature_n be_v often_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v adore_v abraham_n be_v among_o the_o hethait_v lawful_o adore_v before_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n jacob_n adore_v esau_n 23._o gen._n 23._o and_o esau_n adore_v he_o again_o joseph_n adore_v jacob_n david_n adore_v saul_n the_o prophet_n nathan_n adore_v david_n and_o we_o be_v command_v psal_n 98._o to_o adore_v the_o footstool_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o creature_n in_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o if_o all_o this_o satisfy_v not_o let_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o image_n and_o picture_n as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o for_o the_o name_n let_v they_o call_v it_o reverence_n honour_n worship_n or_o the_o like_a as_o they_o please_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o this_o be_v ancient_o question_v by_o haeretik_n but_o be_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n against_o they_o and_o those_o accurse_a that_o shall_v deny_v it_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o canon_n have_v commend_v the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o picture_n to_o we_o and_o the_o father_n in_o their_o writing_n have_v declare_v they_o to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o their_o time_n as_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n s._n jul._n cont._n jul._n basil_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n say_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o history_n of_o their_o image_n i_o honour_v and_o public_o adore_v for_o this_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prohibit_v but_o in_o all_o church_n we_o erect_v their_o history_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o lyturgy_n the_o priest_n come_v forth_o carry_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o clerk_n before_o he_o have_v a_o light_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n he_o bend_v his_o head_n what_o more_o can_v we_o have_v desire_v they_o to_o say_v be_v it_o now_o true_o say_v of_o caluin_n that_o for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n image_n be_v not_o worship_v these_o saint_n have_v live_v far_o with_o in_o that_o time_n or_o be_v it_o true_a that_o which_o our_o enemy_n make_v their_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o it_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o creature_n the_o contrary_n be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n note_v in_o marcyon_n manichaeus_n xenaias_n and_o other_o who_o be_v then_o record_v as_o haeretik_n for_o it_o and_o the_o wicked_a julian_n as_o he_o apostatise_v from_o the_o christian_n say_v deny_v his_o christendom_n so_o do_v he_o also_o deny_v to_o worship_v the_o holy_a image_n that_o represent_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o pull_v down_o that_o which_o the_o pious_a woman_n who_o christ_n cure_v of_o the_o bloody_a flux_n have_v erect_v of_o he_o and_o which_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n until_o his_o reign_n have_v be_v reverence_v by_o christian_n he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o instead_o of_o it_o but_o the_o divine_a indignation_n quick_o appear_v against_o his_o prophanesse_n fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n divide_v the_o head_n from_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o image_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n 1._o hist_o trip._n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o eusebius_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o relate_v how_o that_o abagatus_n king_n of_o the_o edissen_v in_o syria_n send_v unto_o christ_n desit_v he_o to_o come_v and_o cure_v he_o and_o that_o christ_n write_v back_o let_v he_o know_v that_o himself_o can_v not_o then_o come_v but_o that_o after_o his_o death_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v cure_v he_o and_o that_o a_o painter_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v he_o at_o least_o the_o lively_a countenance_n of_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v draw_v his_o picture_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o face_n do_v so_o dazzle_v the_o painter_n eye_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v on_o with_o his_o work_n where_o upon_o christ_n take_v a_o cloth_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o sacred_a and_o life_n give_v face_n print_v his_o bless_a countenance_n upon_o it_o 26._o lib_fw-la 4_o hist_o c._n 26._o and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o king_n this_o be_v record_v by_o diverse_a author_n and_o euagrius_n mention_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o that_o picture_n for_o what_o end_n now_o do_v christ_n thus_o draw_v this_o miraculous_a picture_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o king_n be_v it_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o abuse_v as_o haeretik_n do_v the_o picture_n of_o he_o or_o else_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o honour_v for_o his_o sake_n true_o as_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o love_v and_o worship_v he_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n but_o love_n and_o worship_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v do_v otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o show_v himself_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v not_o then_o forbid_v by_o nature_n but_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o image_n and_o of_o our_o nature_n who_o be_v to_o worship_v holy_a hang_v and_o such_o worship_n be_v deduce_v as_o you_o have_v see_v from_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v by_o counsel_n and_o by_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o objection_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o must_v either_o be_v as_o they_o be_v vain_a cavil_n or_o plane_n forgery_n of_o contentious_a and_o dissemble_a man_n neither_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o relic_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n contrary_a to_o this_o commandment_n relic_n relic_n but_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o for_o that_o we_o have_v no_o prohibition_n either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a forbid_v they_o to_o we_o but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o image_n natural_a reason_n instruct_v we_o to_o worship_v that_o as_o holy_a which_o have_v relation_n to_o holy_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o and_o also_o by_o diverse_a miracle_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o relic_n the_o body_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o prophet_n eliseus_n 4.13_o reg._n 4.13_o and_o there_o upon_o it_o be_v say_v 4â—_n eccli_n 4â—_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o elizeus_fw-la prophesy_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n come_v behind_o christ_n and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o shall_v touch_v only_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v safe_a 9_o mas._n 9_o and_o christ_n turn_v unto_o she_o commend_v she_o
ja._n 5._o lame_v how_o much_o fire_n what_o a_o great_a wood_n itâ—nkâ—â—diâ—h_o and_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o whole_a world_n of_o iniquity_n a_o unquiet_a enill_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n this_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n how_o careful_a have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o their_o tongue_n some_o of_o they_o be_v read_v to_o have_v pass_v whole_a year_n without_o once_o speak_v to_o any_o that_o by_o continual_a silence_n they_o may_v learn_v either_o to_o speak_v well_o or_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n when_o he_o study_v in_o his_o youth_n because_o he_o be_v of_o few_o word_n his_o fellow_n scholar_n use_v to_o call_v he_o the_o dumb_a ox_n but_o in_o his_o dispute_v he_o show_v such_o wit_n that_o his_o master_n use_v to_o say_v that_o one_o day_n the_o voice_n of_o that_o dumb_a ox_n will_v be_v hear_v aloud_o and_o admire_v at_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v he_o have_v now_o purchase_v the_o title_n of_o angelical_a doctor_n 3._o sur._n to_o 3._o and_o be_v esteem_v the_o prince_n and_o master_n of_o all_o divine_n s._n romualdus_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o camaldulense_v live_v solitary_a in_o the_o mountain_n by_o seven_o year_n silence_n obtain_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o psalm_n 22._o in_o reg_fw-la monach_n c._n 22._o and_o s._n hierome_n write_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o virgin_n to_o eustochium_fw-la affirm_v that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o for_o seven_o year_n have_v never_o speak_v to_o any_o man_n o_o how_o far_o be_v these_o saint_n from_o detract_n and_o lie_v or_o from_o flatter_v to_o please_v other_o which_o be_v another_o baseness_n of_o the_o tongue_n common_a even_o with_o those_o of_o more_o honour_n the_o prophet_n michas_n have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n how_o to_o speak_v when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o great_a personage_n 3.22_o reg._n 3.22_o the_o two_o king_n achab_n and_o josaphat_n go_v out_o with_o their_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n consult_v he_o concern_v the_o event_n of_o the_o war_n and_o when_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v lie_v and_o flatter_v they_o with_o good_a success_n he_o speak_v the_o truth_n foretell_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o death_n of_o achab_n in_o his_o own_o hear_n and_o although_o he_o receive_v a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n for_o it_o by_o sedechias_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o achab_n yet_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o end_n make_v good_a itself_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a those_o that_o have_v injure_v he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_v and_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 4.5_o reg._n 4.5_o giesi_n the_o servant_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v present_o strike_v with_o leprosy_n for_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o his_o master_n 5._o act._n 5._o and_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v forth_o with_o strike_v dead_a for_o lie_v to_o s._n peter_n but_o although_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o lie_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a verity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n in_o our_o speech_n for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o speak_v always_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o we_o and_o who_o we_o need_v not_o to_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o be_v conceal_v from_o they_o of_o this_o we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n 42._o gen._n 20._o gen._n 42._o as_o when_o abraham_n say_v that_o sara_n his_o wife_n be_v his_o sister_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o great_a hurt_n and_o as_o joseph_n object_v to_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o come_v as_o spy_v and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n swear_v by_o the_o health_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n unless_o they_o will_v cause_v their_o young_a brother_n who_o be_v at_o home_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o as_o though_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v spy_n or_o no_o and_o yet_o he_o set_v they_o all_o but_o one_o at_o liberty_n then_o again_o he_o put_v a_o silver_n cup_n into_o their_o sack_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o theft_n all_o which_o be_v do_v for_o their_o great_a good_a nay_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o emaus_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n make_v semblance_n say_v the_o evangelist_n to_o go_v further_o 24._o luc._n 24._o although_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v invite_v in_o by_o they_o it_o be_v very_o gracious_a that_o which_o s._n rust_n ep._n ad_fw-la rust_n hierome_n relate_v of_o a_o young_a man_n i_o will_v speak_v say_v he_o that_o which_o i_o see_v myself_o in_o egypt_n there_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n a_o certain_a grecian_a youth_n who_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v with_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v confer_v with_o his_o superior_a about_o they_o when_o he_o be_v almost_o desperate_a of_o remedy_n his_o superior_a devise_v how_o to_o free_v he_o from_o such_o thought_n he_o command_v a_o certain_a grave_a person_n to_o affront_n and_o abuse_v he_o by_o evil_a word_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o come_v first_o and_o to_o make_v his_o complaint_n against_o he_o witness_n also_o be_v call_v they_o all_o speak_v against_o the_o young_a man_n at_o which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o perplex_v that_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o complain_v to_o himself_o have_v none_o to_o take_v his_o part_n but_o only_o that_o his_o superior_a will_v seem_v sometime_o as_o it_o be_v be_v to_o defend_v he_o and_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o pass_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o this_o perplexity_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n he_o ask_v he_o then_o how_o he_o feel_v himself_o for_o carnal_a temptation_n father_n quoth_v he_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o life_n and_o be_o i_o likely_a to_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o those_o thought_n be_v it_o not_o now_o better_a for_o the_o superior_a to_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o pious_a fiction_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o carnality_n then_o to_o have_v let_v he_o run_v into_o hell_n by_o it_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o then_o lie_v or_o deceitful_a equivocation_n yet_o to_o make_v they_o lawful_a they_o must_v be_v use_v in_o necessary_a circumstance_n that_o they_o be_v require_v either_o for_o some_o good_a end_n or_o to_o prevent_v some_o great_a evil_n but_o slander_v and_o rash_a judgement_n be_v great_a sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n 19_o deus_fw-la 19_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v that_o false_a witness_n shall_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o same_o crime_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v other_o if_o this_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n now_o a_o day_n how_o often_o shall_v we_o be_v punish_v and_o what_o punishment_n shall_v we_o undergo_v who_o be_v so_o ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o censure_v false_o of_o other_o make_v ourselves_o witness_n before_o we_o be_v call_v nay_o we_o can_v not_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v due_a praise_n even_o to_o that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v but_o either_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o as_o thus_o or_o thus_o or_o cl_v we_o set_v some_o evil_a character_n upon_o it_o 16._o mat._n 16._o as_o judas_n iscariotes_n who_o when_o christ_n be_v anoint_v he_o call_v the_o ointment_n perdition_n and_o waste_v say_v whereto_o be_v this_o waist_n this_o may_v have_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o much_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a so_o these_o malicious_a censurer_n turn_v day_n into_o night_n and_o light_n into_o darkness_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n will_v rather_o suspect_v and_o mistrust_v their_o own_o sense_n in_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v or_o see_v than_o they_o will_v judge_v evil_a of_o their_o neighbour_n by_o it_o because_o they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o the_o devil_n use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o raise_v slander_n and_o detraction_n against_o other_o be_v read_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o defame_v they_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o procure_v in_o ourselves_o a_o great_a love_n of_o god_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o for_o god_n sake_n second_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o get_v a_o custom_n of_o speak_v well_o of_o other_o by_o take_v occasion_n sometime_o to_o commend_v that_o which_o we_o see_v whorty_fw-la of_o commendation_n in_o they_o three_o when_o occasion_n happen_v that_o we_o must_v needs_o speak_v of_o our_o neighbour_n fault_n to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o inward_a pity_n without_o the_o desire_n of_o hurt_v they_o hate_v nothing_o but_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o
the_o law_n of_o god_n last_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o people_n even_o our_o enemy_n the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n jew_n turk_n and_o haeretik_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o a_o devotion_n both_o charitable_a to_o they_o and_o profitable_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o deed_n of_o charity_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o we_o because_o beside_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o own_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v their_o intercession_n both_o now_o in_o purgatory_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o cupbearer_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o prosperous_a thing_n succeed_v to_o he_o forget_v his_o friend_n of_o who_o in_o prison_n he_o have_v receive_v comfort_n now_o let_v we_o see_v to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o first_o author_n of_o all_o benefit_n acknowledge_v all_o goodness_n to_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o prayer_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v assimilate_v unto_o incense_n and_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o respect_v god_n as_o the_o source_n and_o first_o author_n of_o goodness_n we_o pray_v also_o to_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n for_o their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n to_o he_o but_o a_o haeretike_n will_v present_o object_v that_o if_o prayer_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n how_o do_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n all_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n our_o prayer_n indeed_o may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o we_o either_o express_o confess_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n or_o implicit_o acknowledge_v it_o by_o all_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v immediate_o to_o god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o by_o they_o immediate_o and_o direct_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a and_o divine_a power_n the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o kind_n because_o mediate_o and_o indirect_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o that_o final_o they_o tend_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o saint_n pray_v to_o he_o as_o we_o desire_v the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o saint_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o tend_v unto_o god_n as_o they_o tend_v unto_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o supreme_a and_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o deny_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n maintain_v by_o vigilantius_n and_o other_o haeretik_n vigil_n hier._n count_v vigil_n and_o of_o purpose_n refute_v by_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o time_n which_o be_v the_o abolish_a of_o all_o heresy_n have_v abolish_v this_o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o suruive_v all_o time_n have_v suruive_v this_o heresy_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o oblivion_n of_o man_n until_o some_o unruly_a spirit_n of_o these_o late_a year_n who_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n rake_v up_o this_o heresy_n out_o of_o the_o dirt_n and_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n again_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n brief_o make_v good_a by_o scripture_n counsel_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o reason_n turn_v to_o the_o 48._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n blessing_n the_o child_n of_o joseph_n and_o invoke_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n upon_o they_o in_o these_o word_n 48._o gen._n 48._o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n bless_v these_o childrën_n and_o be_v my_o name_n call_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n also_o of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n here_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n after_o that_o he_o have_v twice_o call_v upon_o god_n then_o invoke_v his_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o perfect_a glory_n and_o if_o they_o only_o depart_v as_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o before_o that_o they_o have_v the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o heaven_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v now_o be_v pray_v unto_o when_o they_o be_v in_o that_o perfect_a state_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v understande_v the_o angel_n who_o he_o there_o call_v on_o to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o his_o own_o angel_n guardian_n shall_v contradict_v the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n who_o prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o we_o have_v every_o one_o a_o angel_n guardian_n depute_v to_o defend_v we_o and_o shall_v show_v but_o little_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o dare_v to_o delude_v with_o such_o vain_a gloss_n of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o to_o be_v brief_a i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o s._n paul_n pray_v to_o the_o live_n for_o their_o prayer_n therefore_o with_o more_o reason_n we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o prayer_n when_o they_o be_v in_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nyce_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o our_o enemy_n declare_v express_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cry_v out_o to_o bless_a flavianus_n martyr_n act_n 11._o flavianus_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v yet_o live_v a_o martyr_n let_v he_o pray_v for_o us._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o the_o ancient_a lyturgys_n of_o the_o church_n service_n the_o roman_a which_o s._n peter_n make_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o s._n jame_v make_v that_o of_o the_o aethiopian_n which_o s._n matthew_n make_v that_o of_o milan_n which_o s._n barnaby_n and_o s._n ambrose_n make_v and_o that_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n make_v all_o of_o they_o make_v a_o devout_a commemoration_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o implore_v her_o intercession_n as_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o and_o other_o holy_a father_n they_o be_v as_o plane_n as_o my_o word_n now_o be_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o they_o have_v as_o earnest_o defend_v it_o as_o we_o now_o do_v s._n athanasius_n ser_n de_fw-fr deipara_n speak_v of_o our_o b._n lady_n say_v all_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n be_v incessant_o sing_v that_o glorious_a hymn_n aue_fw-la gratia_fw-la plena_fw-la dominus_fw-la tecum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o we_o the_o terrestrial_a hierarchy_n of_o man_n salute_v thou_o say_v hail_n full_a of_o grace_n pray_v for_o we_o o_o lady_n o_o mistress_n o_o queen_n o_o mother_n of_o god_n what_o more_o can_v any_o catholic_a have_v say_v or_o desire_v of_o s._n athanasius_n then_o to_o hear_v he_o praise_v our_o bless_a lady_n and_o pray_v to_o she_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n which_o himself_o now_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n steph._n ser._n 1._o de_fw-fr s._n steph._n s._n augustine_n if_o stevan_n be_v hear_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o stone_v he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o pray_v devout_o to_o he_o if_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n augustine_n shall_v appear_v now_o to_o the_o world_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n and_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o these_o word_n over_o again_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v and_o sentence_n give_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o their_o testimony_n will_v not_o satisfy_v our_o obstinate_a enemy_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o accuse_v they_o of_o error_n for_o it_o o_o haeretical_a pride_n shall_v one_o single_a man_n disobey_v all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v also_o at_o defiance_n with_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n and_o shall_v any_o man_n show_v that_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o to_o follow_v luther_n who_o come_v but_o in_o the_o last_o age_n or_o caluin_n who_o come_v after_o he_o rather_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o then_o be_v when_o they_o come_v and_o also_o rather_o than_o those_o learned_a saint_n who_o the_o christian_n world_n have_v hold_v in_o reverence_n for_o these_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n final_o this_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o natural_a reason_n which_o dictate_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o prince_n may_v with_o prudence_n be_v desire_v for_o
the_o obtain_n of_o benefit_n of_o they_o but_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v the_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o god_n therefore_o their_o intercession_n may_v with_o prudence_n be_v desire_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o benefit_n of_o he_o if_o they_o object_v that_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o benefy_v of_o himself_o infinite_o liberal_a and_o that_o it_o deregare_v from_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n to_o ask_v of_o any_o but_o of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o saint_n god_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o that_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o need_v no_o intercessor_n all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o god_n to_o honour_v his_o servant_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o desire_v his_o favourite_n to_o stand_v our_o friend_n with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o injurious_a to_o god_n to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o his_o favourite_n intercession_n we_o pray_v not_o unto_o saint_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o author_n of_o gift_n and_o therefore_o we_o make_v they_o noâ—_n god_n but_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o obtain_v gift_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o by_o this_o we_o virtual_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o liberality_n to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o all_o gift_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o although_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o need_v no_o intercessor_n no_o more_o than_o he_o need_v any_o honour_n or_o praise_v from_o we_o yet_o our_o unworthiness_n be_v such_o that_o our_o prayer_n stand_v need_n of_o intercessor_n and_o the_o divine_a liberality_n be_v such_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o best_a friend_n and_o not_o to_o hinder_v they_o for_o pray_v to_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o objection_n but_o it_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o the_o advocatship_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v live_v which_o not_o withstand_v our_o enemy_n allow_v of_o as_o nothing_o injurious_a to_o god_n or_o derogate_a from_o his_o liberality_n they_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v one_o god_n 1.2_o tim._n 1.2_o one_o also_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o s._n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a 1.2_o io._n 1.2_o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n christ_n therefore_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o our_o advocate_n we_o be_v not_o say_v they_o to_o use_v the_o mediation_n and_o advocatship_n of_o any_o other_o first_o this_o argument_n be_v turn_v back_o upon_o themselves_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n it_o be_v not_o then_o injurious_a to_o god_n nor_o derogate_a from_o his_o liberality_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n as_o they_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n therefore_o allege_v make_v nothing_o against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n nor_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o good_a purpose_n nor_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n because_o he_o only_o in_o the_o propitiation_n of_o his_o passion_n redeem_v we_o and_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n redeem_v we_o not_o by_o he_o the_o angel_n be_v good_a angel_n and_o by_o he_o the_o saint_n be_v saint_n and_o by_o his_o powerful_a redemption_n he_o obtain_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n may_v pray_v and_o be_v hear_v pray_v for_o us._n this_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o catholics_n give_v to_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o protestant_n deny_v to_o he_o again_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o redemption_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o intercession_n christ_n be_v our_o prime_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o who_o angel_n and_o saint_n intercede_v for_o us._n he_o intercee_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o virtue_n they_o intercede_v in_o his_o name_n and_o virtue_n he_o the_o chief_a they_o inferior_a intercessor_n under_o he_o and_o this_o be_v well_o express_v by_o s._n bernard_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n ser_n qui_fw-la incipit_fw-la signum_fw-la magnum_fw-la apparuit_fw-la post_fw-la ser_fw-mi 5._o the_o assump_n opus_fw-la est_fw-la mediatore_fw-la ad_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la christum_fw-la nec_fw-la alter_fw-la nobis_fw-la utilior_fw-la quam_fw-la maria._n we_o stand_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o none_o more_o profitable_a than_o mary_n to_o us._n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o orderly_o express_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n ask_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n out_o lord._n s._n io._n tract_n 1._o in_o io._n augustine_n have_v these_o word_n in_o declaration_n of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n above_o mention_v answer_v this_o very_a objection_n of_o they_o but_o some_o will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o saint_n than_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v not_o bishop_n prelate_n and_n pastor_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n yes_o mark_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o again_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o sâ—e_v the_o head_n pray_v for_o all_o and_o the_o member_n for_o one_o another_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n christ_n be_v our_o only_a advocate_n by_o way_n of_o intercession_n our_o b._n lady_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v inferior_a advocate_n under_o he_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v live_v be_v inferior_a advocate_n under_o they_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o another_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n well_o unite_v the_o head_n help_v the_o inferior_a member_n and_o they_o all_o concur_v to_o help_v one_o another_o by_o their_o prayer_n hence_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v further_o confirm_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o another_o therefore_o with_o more_o reason_n we_o may_v beg_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o first_o s._n paul_n often_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o roman_n that_o you_o help_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n 15._o rom._n 15._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o he_o desire_v the_o thessalonian_o brethren_n pray_v for_o us._n 2.3_o thes_n 1.5_o &_o 2.3_o and_o again_o in_o the_o second_o brethren_n pray_v for_o us._n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n pray_v for_o us._n and_o s._n james_n pray_v for_o one_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v 5._o ja._n 5._o the_o second_o follow_v plane_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o have_v object_v or_o can_v object_v against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o it_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n for_o if_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n to_o desite_fw-la the_o mediation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o intercession_n of_o sinner_n upon_o earth_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n hear_v we_o not_o nor_o know_v when_o we_o desire_v their_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_o say_v of_o they_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conve_n 15._o luc_n 15._o sion_fw-la of_o a_o sinner_n but_o how_o can_v they_o rejoice_v at_o it_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o saint_n whilst_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n understand_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o have_v know_v thing_n that_o have_v pass_v at_o far_a distance_n from_o they_o and_o have_v foresee_v many_o thing_n even_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o shall_v they_o be_v less_o know_v when_o they_o be_v in_o glory_n samuel_n tell_v saul_n what_o be_v in_o his_o hart_n â—_o reg._n 1._o â—_o and_o promise_v to_o tell_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hart_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o he_o elizeus_fw-la see_v in_o absence_n that_o which_o pass_v betwixt_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o syria_n and_o at_o his_o return_n he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o think_v to_o have_v conceal_v from_o he_o if_o live_v in_o this_o world_n they_o know_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o
she_o and_o and_o to_o make_v they_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o apply_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o church_n i_o be_o exalt_v as_o a_o cedar_n in_o libanus_n 24._o eccli_n 24._o i_o as_o a_o vine_n have_v fructify_v sweetness_n of_o odour_n christ_n will_v be_v botne_n of_o a_o virgin_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o virginity_n and_o to_o condemn_v jovinian_a and_o other_o licentious_a haeretik_n that_o be_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v observe_v it_o himself_o and_o have_v his_o mother_n to_o observe_v it_o by_o vow_n neither_o be_v her_o marriage_n opposite_a to_o this_o vow_n for_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o she_o that_o without_o detriment_n of_o her_o virginity_n she_o shall_v conceive_v so_o without_o doubt_n her_o integrity_n in_o marriage_n which_o be_v less_o be_v also_o by_o divine_a revelation_n make_v know_v to_o she_o christ_n will_v also_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o marry_a woman_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o marriage_n and_o to_o refute_v the_o encratites_n and_o such_o like_a fantastical_a haeretik_n that_o be_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o also_o to_o conserve_v her_o honour_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v suspect_v tohave_v conceive_v unlawful_o and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n s._n ignat._n martyr_n and_o s._n john_n damascen_n add_v also_o a_o three_o reason_n to_o wit_n to_o conceal_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o conception_n from_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v not_o strive_v to_o hinder_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o perfect_a work_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v fullfil_v in_o she_o and_o therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v bind_v and_o limit_v his_o understanding_n so_o that_o see_v she_o to_o be_v marry_v he_o shall_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o conceive_v but_o that_o she_o conceive_v as_o a_o marry_a woman_n in_o brief_a the_o sum_n of_o her_o praise_n out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v be_v that_o she_o excel_v in_o dignity_n sanctity_n and_o glory_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n even_o the_o high_a seraphim_n that_o she_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n that_o she_o be_v our_o lady_n our_o mistress_n our_o queen_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o treasure_n of_o sanctity_n that_o she_o be_v undefiled_a and_o untouched_a with_o sin_n that_o her_o life_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o we_o that_o she_o be_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o virginity_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mistress_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o she_o be_v our_o advocate_n these_o be_v the_o praise_n which_o you_o have_v see_v give_v ancient_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o she_o and_o which_o all_o catholic_n will_v ever_o give_v she_o well_o may_v the_o angel_n salute_v her_o full_a of_o grace_n who_o god_n have_v fill_v with_o such_o grace_n with_o what_o reverence_n may_v we_o think_v he_o comport_v himself_o to_o she_o he_o name_v she_o not_o at_o first_o hy_z her_o proper_a name_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o say_v haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n with_o more_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o require_v her_o intercession_n which_o the_o angel_n require_v not_o but_o afterward_o see_v she_o trouble_v at_o his_o speech_n to_o comfort_v she_o he_o present_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n say_v fear_v not_o mary_n it_o be_v then_o nececessary_a to_o condescende_v to_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n of_o speak_v then_o at_o first_o he_o will_v use_v of_o due_a submission_n unto_o she_o out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o be_v devote_a to_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o how_o please_v that_o devotion_n be_v to_o god_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o such_o word_n be_v often_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o do_v the_o angel_n salute_v gedeon_n 6._o jud._n 6._o say_v dominus_fw-la tecum_fw-la our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o so_o say_v booz_n to_o his_o reaper_n of_o corn_n 2._o ruth_n 2._o our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o but_o in_o these_o place_n it_o be_v rather_o understand_v optative_o wish_v and_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v be_v with_o they_o then_o as_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n indicative_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v then_o actual_o with_o she_o say_v our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o article_n be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n with_o she_o to_o wit_n dispose_v and_o prepare_v she_o by_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o grace_n present_o to_o be_v incarnate_v in_o she_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n these_o word_n be_v first_o speak_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o afterward_o by_o s._n elizabeth_n who_o when_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o be_v inspire_v to_o repeat_v they_o over_o again_o and_o to_o cry_v they_o out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v to_o proclaim_v she_o bless_v in_o that_o house_n of_o prophet_n where_o christ_n our_o b._n lady_n s._n john_n baptist_n saint_n elizabeth_n and_o zachary_n then_o be_v altogether_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o her_o blessedness_n all_o of_o they_o either_o prophet_n or_o more_o than_o prophet_n she_o be_v call_v bless_v by_o contrary_n to_o eve_n who_o by_o her_o sin_n provoke_v our_o curse_n and_o our_o bless_a lady_n by_o her_o sanctity_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o bliss_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o serpent_n 3._o gen._n 3._o when_o he_o seduce_v eve_n accurse_a art_n thou_o among_o all_o catle_n so_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o the_o b._n virgin_n to_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o saint_n elizabeth_n be_v inspire_v torepeate_v it_o over_o again_o she_o be_v indeed_o that_o bless_a mother_n who_o by_o her_o son_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o our_o first_o mother_n from_o us._n apply_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 33._o eccl._n 33._o against_o evil_n be_v good_a and_o against_o death_n be_v life_n so_o also_o against_o a_o just_a man_n a_o sinner_n and_o so_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o high_a two_o against_o two_o and_o one_o against_o one_o against_o the_o evil_a of_o eve_n be_v the_o good_a of_o mary_n against_o death_n by_o eve_n life_n by_o mary_n against_o eve_n a_o sinner_n we_o have_v mary_n a_o just_a woman_n without_o sin_n christ_n and_o mary_n against_o the_o serpent_n and_o eve_n christ_n against_o the_o serpent_n and_o mary_n against_o eve_n and_o so_o two_o against_o two_o and_o one_o against_o one_o eve_n bring_v sin_n by_o yield_v to_o the_o serpent_n the_o bless_a virgin_n bring_v christ_n to_o sight_n against_o he_o and_o to_o free_a us._n ever_o blessedmay_v he_o be_v and_o bless_v that_o woman_n by_o who_o we_o be_v all_o bless_a let_v now_o no_o haeretike_n dare_v to_o blaspheme_v against_o she_o who_o the_o angel_n first_o salute_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o then_o style_v bless_v among_o woman_n and_o who_o s._n elizabeth_n also_o declare_v and_o proclaim_v bless_v who_o dare_v calumniate_v she_o who_o god_n have_v so_o honour_v we_o detest_v the_o rot_a breast_n and_o stink_a mouth_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o detract_v from_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o bless_a among_o woman_n the_o angel_n have_v deliver_v his_o embassage_n to_o she_o expect_v her_o answer_n the_o which_o she_o give_v in_o these_o humble_a word_n behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v it_o do_v to_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n where_o she_o consent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n give_v her_o virginal_a body_n for_o his_o son_n to_o be_v incarnate_v in_o present_o at_o these_o word_n a_o marriage_n be_v contract_v betwixt_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o they_o be_v instant_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n let_v every_o christian_n knee_n bend_v at_o these_o word_n and_o do_v homage_n in_o his_o hart_n to_o the_o word_n incarnate_v and_o let_v he_o honour_v the_o virgin_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o fulfil_n that_o high_a mystery_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o which_o we_o will_v declare_v sometihing_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o gabriel_n angel_n gabriel_n first_o for_o the_o angel_n name_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o evangelist_n gabriel_n not_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v any_o proper_a name_n but_o that_o they_o be_v assume_v or_o attribute_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o mystery_n to_o which_o those_o angel_n
and_o whence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n do_v come_v to_o i_o and_o then_o the_o bless_a virgn_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n reciprocal_o begin_v to_o sing_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v our_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v because_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n how_o great_a may_v we_o think_v the_o joy_n of_o saint_n joseph_n and_o zachary_n to_o have_v be_v and_o of_o all_o that_o house_n to_o see_v this_o bless_a meeting_n and_o heavenly_a exultation_n all_o that_o be_v here_o do_v and_o say_v be_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n womb_n this_o fruit_n be_v bless_v in_o many_o respect_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o have_v all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n second_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o otigen_n of_o all_o our_o bliss_n by_o his_o merit_n three_o for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v in_o himself_o more_o eminent_o bless_v then_o any_o four_o for_o that_o this_o fruit_n come_v of_o a_o better_a stock_n than_o any_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n five_o for_o that_o this_o fruit_n be_v the_o only_a antidote_n against_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o all_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v most_o bless_v and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o fruit_n be_v here_o understand_v it_o be_v jesus_n bless_a then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n jesus_n which_o word_n be_v here_o add_v by_o the_o church_n to_o specify_v the_o fruit_n and_o to_o honour_v the_o bless_a name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v as_o proper_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n womb_n as_o other_o child_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o mother_n womb_n nay_o more_o proper_o and_o particular_o then_z other_o for_o where_o as_o all_o other_o come_v of_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o come_v of_o she_o only_o without_o a_o father_n holy_a mary_n mother_n of_o god._n these_o word_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v add_v of_o devotion_n by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v first_o use_v by_o occasion_n of_o nestorius_n his_o heresy_n who_o as_o he_o conceit_a two_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o this_o title_n be_v present_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o due_a to_o she_o and_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o haeretike_n but_o now_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o caluin_n start_v up_o wise_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v that_o we_o honour_v she_o only_o for_o a_o corporal_a respect_n of_o propinquity_n in_o blood_n with_o christ_n but_o caluin_n say_v not_o true_o 7._o calu._n in_o io._n 7._o we_o honour_v she_o indeed_o for_o her_o propinquity_n in_o blood_n with_o christ_n but_o not_o only_o for_o that_o propinquity_n for_o we_o honour_v she_o beside_o for_o her_o eminency_n in_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o virtue_n and_o gift_n with_o which_o her_o bless_a soul_n be_v endow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o nor_o true_o say_v of_o caluin_n that_o we_o honour_v she_o only_o for_o a_o corporal_a respect_n of_o consanguinity_n with_o christ_n but_o if_o caluin_n think_v that_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n to_o be_v no_o honour_n unto_o she_o and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v at_o all_o in_o that_o respect_n and_o will_v stand_v obstinate_o to_o defend_v that_o conceit_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o then_o we_o must_v take_v he_o for_o a_o haeretike_n and_o of_o charity_n to_o satisfy_v he_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n have_v honour_v she_o in_o that_o corporal_a respect_n and_o not_o for_o her_o virtue_n only_o but_o also_o as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o a_o son_n the_o glory_n of_o child_n their_o father_n 17._o prou._n 17._o say_v the_o holy_a proverb_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o honour_v the_o b._n virgin_n as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o a_o son_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a mother_n the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v that_o christ_n honour_v she_o and_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o 2._o luc._n 2._o which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o for_o the_o propinquity_n of_o nature_n which_o she_o have_v with_o he_o as_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n to_o give_v example_n to_o all_o child_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o honour_v that_o which_o christ_n honour_v in_o she_o s._n elizabeth_n bless_v she_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o think_v it_o a_o high_a and_o undeserued_a honour_n for_o she_o to_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n she_o well_o know_v her_o great_a virtue_n and_o eminent_a sanctity_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o inspire_v to_o bless_v she_o for_o they_o only_o but_o also_o and_o that_o particular_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o in_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o though_o in_o that_o she_o have_v say_v all_o suppose_v her_o eminent_a sanctity_n by_o consequence_n of_o it_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n speak_v aloud_o out_o of_o the_o multitude_n say_v 2._o luc._n 2._o bless_a be_v that_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o thou_o do_v suck_v of_o which_o s._n bede_n say_v great_a be_v the_o faith_n 49._o in_o luc._n c._n 49._o and_o devotion_n of_o this_o woman_n who_o even_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisys_n blaspheme_v our_o lord_n she_o with_o so_o much_o sincerity_n confess_v he_o that_o she_o have_v confound_v the_o calumny_n of_o present_a and_o perfidiousness_n of_o future_a haeretik_n she_o have_v indeed_o confound_v all_o such_o haeretik_n as_o shall_v dishonour_v the_o b._n virgin_n or_o refuse_v to_o honour_v she_o for_o her_o propinquity_n with_o christ_n and_o although_o christ_n to_o exhort_v unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a sanctity_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o render_v we_o bless_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v more_o bless_v in_o that_o she_o conceive_v christ_n in_o her_o mind_n then_o in_o that_o she_o conceive_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o in_o that_o she_o carry_v he_o in_o her_o hart_n spiritual_o then_o in_o her_o flesh_n corporal_o because_o she_o merit_v in_o that_o and_o not_o in_o this_o which_o we_o all_o say_v but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o s._n augustine_n deny_v but_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v also_o for_o her_o corporal_a conceive_v of_o he_o and_o christ_n as_o you_o have_v see_v do_v honour_v she_o in_o that_o respect_n she_o also_o honour_v herself_o in_o it_o and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v choose_v to_o that_o high_a maternity_n and_o mean_v without_o doubt_n that_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v she_o bless_v in_o this_o respect_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o her_o intention_n be_v to_o extol_v she_o own_o virtue_n as_o bless_v only_o for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o mighty_a one_o have_v do_v to_o she_o to_o wit_n for_o the_o dignity_n with_o which_o god_n have_v honour_v she_o in_o choose_v she_o before_o all_o other_o to_o be_v incarnate_v of_o her_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o have_v dispose_v and_o praepare_v she_o with_o fit_a disposition_n for_o that_o dignity_n and_o for_o this_o all_o generation_n of_o catholics_n will_v call_v her_o bless_a although_o caluin_n will_v be_v none_o of_o that_o generation_n the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n give_v she_o as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n decree_v to_o give_v it_o she_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o honour_v she_o with_o it_o i_o say_v yet_o more_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o honour_v she_o in_o this_o corporal_a respect_n but_o we_o may_v also_o with_o reason_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n nor_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n ever_o give_v to_o any_o pure_a creature_n but_o it_o be_v most_o decent_a
modern_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n reject_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o mass_n so_o that_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n they_o deny_v for_o ever_o after_o all_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n they_o grant_v in_o this_o that_o which_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cros_n as_o offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n but_o deny_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o continue_v afterward_o in_o that_o law_n they_o deny_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o supreme_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o which_o nation_n have_v ever_o understand_v by_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v in_o this_o as_o though_o some_o people_n shall_v choose_v a_o king_n and_o shall_v promise_v unto_o he_o a_o glorious_a reign_n among_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v honour_v he_o with_o royal_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n but_o for_o one_o day_n or_o one_o hour_n only_o so_o they_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o promise_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o then_o they_o give_v he_o the_o supreme_a homage_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o once_o only_o to_o wit_n for_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n on_o which_o christ_n suffer_v death_n it_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v some_o corporal_a thing_n offer_v to_o god_n as_o his_o chief_a and_o high_a homage_n to_o have_v be_v think_v which_o of_o all_o corporal_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o to_o have_v think_v it_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v deny_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n at_o all_o to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n think_v and_o contrive_v to_o effect_v and_o he_o effect_v it_o when_o he_o institute_v his_o own_o sacred_a body_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v allwais_o have_v a_o most_o mysterious_a miraculous_a and_o glorious_a sacrifice_n the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o corporal_a thing_n worthy_a of_o his_o divine_a law_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v in_o it_o and_o so_o he_o provide_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n more_o perfect_a than_o ever_o any_o people_n have_v before_o the_o most_o perfect_a which_o any_o can_v have_v and_o which_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a this_o have_v be_v a_o thought_n worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a and_o not_o to_o deny_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o the_o supreme_a worship_n of_o god_n consist_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o turk_n only_o who_o have_v a_o law_n without_o a_o continual_a sacrifice_n but_o we_o will_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n church_n and_o father_n that_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n misterious_o describe_v it_o in_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o 109._o ps_n 109._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o have_v swear_v our_o lord_n god_n it_o must_v be_v true_a then_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v what_o have_v he_o swear_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o how_o long_o for_o ever_o offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n what_o kind_n of_o priest_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o priest_n to_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n what_o order_n be_v that_o what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v melchisedech_n offer_v read_v the_o 14._o of_o genesis_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o melchisedech_n sacrifice_n be_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o it_o let_v now_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n show_v any_o action_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o mystery_n in_o his_o church_n if_o they_o can_v that_o accord_v with_o melchisedech_n sacrifice_n except_o it_o be_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o he_o then_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o sacrisice_n and_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v afterward_o at_o all_o time_n by_o his_o priest_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n take_v away_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o leave_v according_a to_o melchisedech_n nor_o no_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o order_n the_o eucharist_n therefore_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v to_o describe_v after_o this_o mysterious_a manner_n as_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o storm_n a_o lib._n 4._o storm_n clem._n alex._n 5._o b_o ep_n 63._o ad_fw-la cecil_n lib._n 5._o saint_n cyprian_n demostr_n c_o demostr_n euseb_n caesat_fw-la 109_o d_o comment_n in_o ps_n 109_o basil_n 3._o e_o de_n abra_n ham_n patriarc_n l._n 3._o saint_n ambrose_n 109_o f_o in_o ps_n 109_o saint_n chrysostome_n dei_fw-la g_o ep_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la lib._n 16._o de_fw-fr cin._n dei_fw-la s._n herome_n h_o s._n augustine_n h._n and_o other_o common_o cite_v by_o author_n have_v thus_o understand_v this_o place_n the_o prophet_n malachy_n speak_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v offer_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v thâ—se_a word_n i_o have_v no_o will_n in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o gift_n i_o will_v not_o receive_v of_o your_o hand_n 1._o mal._n 1._o for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o great_a be_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifyze_a and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o this_o to_o conceive_v but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v all_o over_o and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o it_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o any_o unproper_a sacrifice_n as_o of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n as_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o which_o he_o there_o compare_v and_o perfer_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cros_n for_o that_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o every_o place_n but_o only_o on_o mont_n caluary_n the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n have_v common_o urge_v the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o this_o place_n understand_v by_o it_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v all_o over_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o saint_n justinus_n triphon_n a_o dial._n cum_fw-la triphon_n martyr_n 32.33.34_o b_o lib._n 4._o cont_n haer_fw-mi 32.33.34_o saint_n irenaeus_n martion_n c_o l._n 3_o count_v martion_n tertullian_n saint_n 18._o d_o l._n 1._o c._n 18._o cyprian_n 95._o e_o adverse_a jud._n &_o in_o ps_n 95._o saint_n chrysostome_n dei_fw-la f_o l._n 8._o c._n 35._o de_fw-la ciu_o dei_fw-la saint_n augustine_n saint_n 14._o g_o 4._o de_fw-fr orthoxa_fw-la side_n c._n 14._o john_n damascene_fw-la and_o other_o it_o appear_v also_o even_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o where_o as_o cor._n 1.11_o we_o read_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o luc_n 22._o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o saint_n luke_n have_v in_o the_o latin_a text_n and_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v which_o be_v give_v and_o which_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o present_a and_o to_o be_v give_v and_o shed_v can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n there_o but_o to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v offer_v but_o even_o then_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v offer_v as_o then_o but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o most_o manifest_o convince_a against_o our_o protestant_n of_o england_n be_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o his_o death_n and_o he_o be_v then_o also_o according_a to_o our_o enemy_n offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n what_o commemoration_n of_o that_o offering_n do_v they_o make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n who_o make_v it_o no_o sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v at_o all_o catholics_n say_v that_o as_o the_o true_a
the_o use_n of_o this_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o of_o god_n see_v disc_a 4._o art_n 9_o &_o disc_a 11._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n use_v such_o like_a observation_n and_o rite_n not_o as_o sacrament_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o divine_a grace_n when_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o but_o as_o holy_a action_n to_o advance_v we_o further_o in_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o we_o have_v and_o consequent_o to_o remit_v lesser_a sin_n which_o be_v compatible_a with_o grace_n sanctify_v we_o more_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n bread_n holy_a bread_n or_o dispose_v we_o to_o more_o sanctity_n so_o the_o catechuman_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o receive_v not_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n receive_v the_o holy_a bread_n of_o which_o saint_n augustine_n that_o which_o the_o catechuman_n receive_v although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o holy_a than_o other_o meat_n which_o we_o eat_v theodorit_fw-fr who_o live_v about_o 1300._o year_n since_o 21._o theod._n cap._n 21._o relate_v a_o passage_n admirable_a to_o this_o purpose_n marcellus_z bishop_n of_o apamaea_n have_v in_o that_o city_n a_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n much_o offensive_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o demolish_v it_o but_o the_o structure_n of_o it_o be_v soâ—_n strong_a and_o firm_o compact_v with_o stone_n and_o iron_n that_o two_o captain_n who_o pass_v that_o way_n with_o their_o soldier_n about_o two_o thousand_o in_o number_n can_v not_o all_o dissolve_v it_o at_o last_o a_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n promise_v to_o effect_v what_o he_o desire_v if_o that_o he_o will_v but_o allow_v he_o the_o assistance_n of_o two_o only_a which_o be_v grant_v they_o undermine_v the_o pillar_n and_o apply_v timber_n and_o fuel_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o they_o set_v fire_n on_o it_o but_o there_o appear_v a_o black_a and_o terrible_a fiend_n that_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o enkindle_v it_o then_o marcellus_n hallow_v water_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n it_o make_v it_o to_o burn_v and_o flame_n as_o though_o oil_n have_v be_v throw_v into_o it_o one_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o water_n shall_v increase_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o holy_a water_n shall_v suppress_v the_o devil_n power_n thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a water_n now_o let_v we_o see_v why_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o latin_a the_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o latin_a for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a not_o of_o one_o nation_n but_o of_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o she_o shall_v praise_v god_n and_o have_v her_o service_n in_o a_o language_n which_o be_v most_o general_a and_o universal_o understand_v and_o esteem_v of_o by_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o english_a catholic_a may_v go_v into_o italy_n france_n spain_n or_o into_o any_o place_n of_o the_o catholic_a world_n even_o into_o the_o further_a indys_n and_o as_o he_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o obey_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o 11._o gen._n 11._o so_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o very_a self_n same_o service_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o he_o hear_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o understande_v they_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o catholics_n that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o one_o tongue_n and_o one_o speech_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o manner_n of_o utterance_n as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v neither_o be_v it_o ever_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v her_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o every_o nation_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n mass_n be_v ancient_o say_v in_o greek_a because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v most_o universal_o understand_v and_o esteem_v of_o in_o those_o part_n although_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o all_o those_o place_n general_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v in_o africa_n in_o latin_a 1._o bed_n 1._o hist_o ang._n cap._n 1._o and_o saint_n bede_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o england_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n four_o several_a language_n by_o his_o preach_n and_o say_v service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n it_o come_v commune_v to_o they_o all_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o mass_n be_v say_v all_o over_o in_o latin_a except_o perhaps_o in_o some_o place_n of_o greece_n or_o where_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v but_o little_o study_v second_o a_o high_o and_o more_o esteem_a language_n give_v more_o majesty_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o mistery_n of_o god_n than_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n will_v use_v a_o most_o high_a and_o majestical_a manner_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o most_o part_n above_o vulgar_a capacity_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o she_o shall_v use_v his_o manner_n of_o speech_n three_o if_o the_o church_n service_n be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o every_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o continual_a misconstruction_n abuse_v by_o the_o proud_a and_o contentious_a who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n as_o regard_v more_o the_o show_n of_o knowledge_n than_o the_o substance_n and_o good_a use_n of_o it_o will_v pretend_v to_o understande_v all_o thing_n and_o contend_v without_o end_n as_o now_o we_o see_v in_o england_n where_o every_o old_a wife_n to_o use_v s._n hieromes_n word_n presume_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o she_o never_o learn_v and_o think_v that_o she_o have_v brain_n enough_o to_o look_v down_o into_o that_o great_a depth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o much_o admire_v and_o which_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o afraid_a to_o look_v into_o 14._o confess_v l._n 12._o c._n 14._o that_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o wonderful_a profoundness_n of_o thy_o word_n wondefull_a profoundness_n my_o god_n wonderful_a profoundness_n it_o make_v a_o man_n quake_v to_o look_v into_o it_o handy_n craft_n man_n and_o silly_a woman_n among_o the_o protestant_n of_o eagland_n have_v none_o of_o this_o fear_n they_o can_v understande_v and_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o can_v correct_v their_o common_a prayer_n and_o control_v their_o minister_n when_o they_o listen_v they_o will_v step_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n before_o they_o the_o protestant_n mivister_n may_v now_o see_v and_o i_o know_v where_o some_o of_o they_o have_v confess_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o confusion_n among_o they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o unlimitated_a read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o have_v of_o their_o common_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o their_o predecessor_n to_o put_v such_o knife_n into_o child_n hand_n that_o can_v not_o use_v they_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o a_o careful_a mother_n herself_o caru_v for_o her_o child_n instruct_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o not_o trust_v they_o to_o their_o own_o carving_n and_o misconstruction_n s._n 27._o dion_n eccl_n hire_n cap._n 1._o basil_n de_fw-fr spirit_n s._n cap._n 27._o denis_n and_o s._n basil_n therefore_o declare_v that_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n in_o their_o time_n be_v keep_v of_o purpose_n from_o the_o vulgar_a four_o if_o the_o church_n lyturgy_n be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o every_o vulgar_a tongue_n few_o priest_n can_v exercise_v their_o function_n out_o of_o their_o country_n a_o italian_a priest_n can_v not_o say_v mass_n in_o spain_n nor_o a_o spaniard_n in_o italy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o protestant_a minister_n ever_o travail_v out_o of_o their_o country_n although_o it_o be_v thither_o where_o their_o own_o religion_n as_o they_o prerende_a be_v profess_v for_o their_o service_n be_v in_o a_o different_a language_n which_o that_o people_n understand_v not_o they_o must_v either_o be_v silent_a abroad_o or_o stay_v at_o home_n if_o they_o will_v say_v service_n where_o as_o catholic_a priest_n may_v serve_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o people_n may_v serve_v god_n by_o they_o five_o if_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v in_o every_o vulgar_a tongue_n
we_o will_v mind_v their_o behaviour_n and_o learn_v of_o they_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o at_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o get_v a_o custom_n always_o when_o we_o hear_v mass_n to_o make_v a_o purpose_n of_o amend_v some_o particular_a fault_n or_o imperfection_n which_o we_o know_v in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o remember_v that_o purpose_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o mass_n which_o we_o hear_v the_o eleaventh_n discourse_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o declare_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n but_o first_o we_o will_v crave_v our_o bless_a lady_n intercession_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n quest_n say_v the_o five_o chief_a precept_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n to_o fast_o fast_v day_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o to_o another_o with_o his_o leave_n ot_fw-mi least_o once_o a_o year_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n time_n to_o pay_v tithe_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prohibit_v to_o celebrate_v marriage_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o advent_a until_o after_o twelve_o day_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n until_o after_o low_a sunday_n also_o many_o thing_n in_o several_a general_a counsel_n command_v some_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o of_o the_o laiâ—y_a â—or_a of_o particular_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o we_o omit_v as_o not_o of_o this_o place_n and_o declare_v only_o the_o five_o above_o mention_v which_o author_n common_o deliver_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o but_o before_o wce_v come_v to_o their_o particular_a declaration_n we_o will_v say_v something_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o her_o precept_n quest_n how_o do_v the_o praeceps_fw-la of_o the_o church_n oblige_v ans_fw-fr the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v in_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o apoc._n 1_o saint_n john_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o church_n descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_v to_o a_o glorious_a bride_n setforth_o with_o all_o her_o ornament_n to_o meet_v her_o bridegroom_n god_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o church_n be_v the_o bride_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v her_o ornament_n for_o by_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v adorn_v gracious_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n become_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o break_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n break_v tear_n and_o abuse_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o celestial_a bride_n and_o therefore_o commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n christ_n have_v compare_v the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n to_o heathen_n 18_o mat._n 18_o and_o publican_n say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n but_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v so_o compare_v they_o as_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o most_o odious_a and_o infamous_a of_o all_o man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n nay_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o plain_a word_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n a_o question_n arise_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n saint_n peter_n with_o some_o other_o meet_v at_o jerusalem_n about_o it_o and_o have_v decide_v the_o controversy_n they_o impose_v some_o precept_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 15._o act._n 15._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_a burden_n upon_o you_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v be_v a_o earnest_a aemulatour_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o and_o without_o any_o murmur_a at_o all_o be_v content_v with_o that_o which_o be_v there_o decree_v and_o which_o s._n peter_n then_o declare_v submit_v willing_o all_o those_o rite_n which_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o and_o which_o he_o have_v aemulate_v before_o to_o the_o censure_n law_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_a himself_o obey_v they_o but_o also_o as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v declare_v he_o walk_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n and_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n ananias_n sell_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n and_o defraud_v of_o the_o price_n of_o it_o bring_v only_a part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n who_o by_o revelation_n understand_v his_o deceit_n rebuke_v he_o say_v 5._o act._n 5._o ananias_n why_o have_v sathan_n tempt_v thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n and_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n forth_o with_o fall_v down_o dead_a in_o the_o place_n and_o his_o wife_n saphira_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o fraud_n come_v in_o about_o three_o hour_n after_o and_o maintain_v her_o husband_n lie_n behold_v say_v saint_n peter_n their_o foot_n that_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n at_o the_o door_n and_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o forth_o and_o she_o fall_v down_o present_o and_o die_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o door_n and_o bury_v with_o her_o husband_n see_v here_o the_o divine_a authority_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n saint_n peter_n declare_v that_o ananias_n then_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o lie_v to_o those_o who_o as_o the_o praelat_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o a_o terrible_a example_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n ensue_v to_o teach_v we_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o that_o authority_n our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v 10._o luc._n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o concern_v the_o precept_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o 14._o thess_n 14._o say_v he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o us._n by_o all_o which_o place_n we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v divine_a authority_n that_o to_o hear_v it_o be_v to_o hear_v god_n and_o to_o be_v unheare_n to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unheare_n to_o he_o to_o dissemble_v with_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o to_o despise_v they_o be_v to_o despise_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v order_n order_n because_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o his_o divine_a service_n their_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o supreme_a authority_n upon_o earth_n above_o all_o temporal_a power_n in_o that_o immediate_o and_o direct_o it_o tend_v not_o the_o temporal_a but_o to_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o order_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o deny_v obedience_n to_o it_o and_o resist_v it_o resist_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o be_v among_o man_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v set_v a_o school_n master_n over_o his_o child_n and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o they_o deny_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o disobey_v their_o father_n as_o well_o as_o their_o master_n god_n set_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o master_n over_o we_o to_o instruct_v and_o command_v we_o in_o the_o divine_a worship_n 2._o mal._n 2._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v require_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 13._o heb._n 13._o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v as_o be_v to_o render_v account_n for_o your_o soul_n the_o great_a duke_n king_n or_o emperor_n if_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v he_o have_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o prelate_n to_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v his_o master_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o if_o he_o disobey_v he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n he_o disobey_v god_n who_o ordain_v he_o in_o that_o authority_n he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o
for_o it_o as_o may_v be_v do_v for_o any_o absurdity_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o first_o apprehension_n of_o all_o man_n conceive_v it_o most_o natural_a to_o sorrow_n with_o the_o sorrowful_a and_o abhor_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o disdain_n and_o affront_v and_o christ_n will_v disdain_v those_o that_o disdain_v he_o and_o despise_v those_o that_o despise_v his_o church_n baronius_n relate_v of_o saint_n elphegus_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n how_o that_o exhort_v of_o the_o people_n to_o observe_v lend_v a_o certain_a man_n deride_v he_o but_o the_o bishop_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o night_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v lend_v then_o be_v observe_v in_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n fast_o in_o honour_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o as_o a_o preparation_n for_o easter_n the_o sunday_n in_o lent_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o although_o we_o keep_v abstinence_n on_o they_o also_o that_o the_o forty_o day_n may_v continue_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o fast_v all_o together_o and_o not_o be_v quite_o break_v by_o eat_v of_o flesh_n within_o that_o time_n day_n ember_n day_n ember_n day_n be_v fast_v as_o a_o preparation_n for_o holy_a order_n which_o at_o those_o time_n use_v to_o be_v give_v saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o marcelia_n say_v that_o the_o ember_n day_n as_o well_o as_o lend_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 13._o act._n 13._o and_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o fast_a and_o pray_v they_o impose_v hand_n that_o be_v give_v order_n and_o from_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n come_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o fast_a ember_n day_n for_o the_o more_o worthy_a receive_n of_o holy_a order_n 7_o leo_fw-la ser_n 7_o as_o saint_n leo_n declare_v who_o therefore_o call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n they_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n of_o spring_n summer_n autumn_n and_o winter_n to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o time_n the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o receive_v day_n rogation_n day_n rogation_n day_n be_v fast_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n procession_n be_v make_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n may_v be_v represent_v as_o present_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n over_o we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o towards_o us._n vigil_n vigil_n vigil_n be_v fast_v inhonour_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a day_n dedicate_v to_o prayer_n fast_v and_o prayer_n may_v go_v both_o togother_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v vigil_n which_o be_v to_o say_v watch_n because_o ancient_o the_o faithful_a use_v to_o watch_v all_o that_o night_n attend_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o many_o inconvenience_n in_o process_n of_o time_n appear_v in_o those_o watch_n they_o be_v lay_v aside_o friday_n fast_a or_o abstinence_n friday_n friday_n according_a to_o custom_n of_o place_n be_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n passion_n the_o feast_n and_o solemnity_n of_o saint_n mark_v be_v first_o institute_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a pestilence_n mark_v s._n mark_v which_o reign_v so_o violent_o in_o italy_n and_o especial_o about_o rome_n that_o people_n sudden_o fall_v down_o dead_a as_o they_o sneize_v or_o yawn_v and_o from_o thence_o say_v durandus_fw-la come_v the_o custom_n of_o say_v god_n bless_v you_o to_o those_o that_o sneize_v as_o be_v then_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n saint_n pelagius_n who_o be_v then_o pope_n institute_v the_o solemnity_n of_o saint_n mark_v against_o it_o and_o himself_o die_v of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v go_v in_o the_o procession_n saint_n gregory_n who_o succeed_v he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v all_o over_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a litany_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a supplication_n for_o litany_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o supplication_n or_o petition_v of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o abstinence_n procession_n and_o the_o whole_a solemnity_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o supplication_n thus_o institute_v the_o solemnity_n of_o rogation_n day_n be_v call_v the_o lesser_a litany_n because_o they_o be_v first_o begin_v more_o private_o and_o by_o a_o lesser_a authority_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n thus_o durand_n saturday_n abstinence_n be_v keep_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o saturday_n saturday_n saturday_n on_o which_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o preserve_v especial_o by_o she_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n waver_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o as_o all_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n command_v it_o fast_v how_o we_o be_v to_o fast_v for_o he_o that_o make_v law_n be_v to_o interpret_v his_o meaning_n in_o they_o who_o as_o he_o can_v give_v they_o power_n to_o oblige_v so_o be_v he_o to_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o obligation_n hence_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o sick_a folk_n child_n and_o youth_n before_o they_o come_v to_o a_o sufficient_a settle_a growth_n age_a and_o decay_a person_n poor_a people_n that_o must_v eat_v often_o as_o not_o have_v sufficient_a at_o once_o for_o a_o entire_a mail_n and_o those_o that_o labour_n much_o in_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o fast_v because_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v unto_o edification_n and_o not_o unto_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v intend_v to_o raise_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o increase_v of_o people_n devotion_n but_o they_o shall_v pull_v it_o down_o and_o lessen_v it_o if_o they_o oblige_v with_o any_o notable_a hurt_n and_o therefore_o fast_v and_o all_o such_o corporal_a affliction_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n and_o oblige_v not_o unto_o our_o hurt_n or_o notable_a damage_n saint_n paul_n be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o such_o affliction_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v his_o disciple_n timothy_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o they_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v with_o excess_n and_o to_o the_o impair_n of_o his_o health_n 1.5_o tim._n 1.5_o he_o advise_v he_o say_v drink_v not_o yet_o water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n and_o thy_o often_o infirmity_n second_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o fast_n be_v break_v with_o meat_n only_o and_o not_o with_o drink_n which_o the_o church_n may_v also_o have_v forbid_v but_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o drink_v betwixt_o nail_n either_o wine_n beer_n water_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v as_o drink_v milk_n betwixt_o nail_n break_v the_o fast_a because_o it_o be_v rather_o meat_n then_o drink_v and_o therefore_o we_o common_o call_v it_o as_o the_o scripture_n also_o do_v te_fw-mi cate_z milk_n the_o precept_n of_o fast_v include_v two_o thing_n fast_v two_o thing_n in_o fast_v to_o wit_n to_o abstain_v from_o unlawful_a meat_n and_o to_o eat_v but_o one_o mail_n of_o lawful_a meat_n the_o first_o bind_v all_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n the_o second_o oblige_v only_o those_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a strength_n and_o sufficient_a ability_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v above_o who_o may_v eat_v more_o nail_n than_o one_o so_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o meat_n prohibit_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o some_o place_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n on_o fast_a day_n in_o the_o morning_n which_o in_o servant_n and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o fast_o be_v allowable_a and_o very_a good_a because_o their_o fast_n be_v a_o voluntary_a obsequy_n in_o they_o who_o not_o be_v able_a nor_o bind_v to_o oblerue_v strict_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o of_o devotion_n they_o will_v abstain_v from_o a_o complete_a breakfast_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o only_a bread_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o fast_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o allow_v of_o it_o it_o proceed_v also_o as_o i_o suppose_v out_o of_o ignorance_n in_o some_o that_o they_o eat_v apple_n and_o fruit_n out_o of_o mail_n time_n on_o fast_a day_n i_o tell_v thâ—se_a once_o again_o that_o they_o may_v drink_v on_o fast_a day_n our_o of_o mail_n time_n and_o take_v some_o thing_n to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n because_o
the_o church_n have_v not_o forbid_v to_o drink_v but_o it_o have_v forbid_v to_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o therefore_o apley_v and_o fruit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v out_o of_o nail_n fast_v day_n begin_v at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o end_n at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n contain_v four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n ancient_o they_o fast_v from_o supper_n time_n on_o the_o day_n before_o till_o supper_n time_n again_o on_o the_o next_o day_n without_o eat_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o man_n complexion_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a and_o perhaps_o their_o devotion_n also_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v their_o supper_n soon_o on_o fast_v day_n until_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o bring_v supper_n to_o noon_n time_n and_o custom_n have_v now_o prevail_v to_o take_v a_o little_a collation_n at_o night_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o mail_n which_o we_o have_v on_o fast_a day_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o dinner_n but_o a_o supper_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v differ_v as_o late_o as_o we_o will_v but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v before_o the_o time_n allow_v of_o by_o custom_n which_o be_v at_o soon_o about_o noon_n time_n final_o scandal_n scandal_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v the_o custom_n of_o place_n be_v to_o be_v obscrue_v and_o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a that_o we_o give_v no_o scandal_n to_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o make_v always_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o action_n and_o therefore_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a be_v not_o always_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a for_o saint_n paul_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v immolate_a to_o idol_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v no_o worse_o yet_o he_o will_v rather_o never_o eat_v flesh_n at_o all_o â—_o cor._n 1._o â—_o then_o scandalize_v any_o by_o â—ating_v of_o it_o if_o meal_n say_v he_o scandalize_v my_o brother_n it_o ill_a never_n eat_v flesh_n lest_o i_o scandalize_v my_o brother_n the_o second_o precept_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n diverse_a holy_a day_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v 10._o joan._n 10._o and_o be_v then_o observe_v by_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o apoc._n 1_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v allow_v of_o they_o honour_v their_o solemnity_n by_o his_o own_o presence_n at_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o dominical_a day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n day_n or_o our_o sunday_n to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n then_o take_v away_o the_o saturday_n sabaoth_v which_o god_n first_o command_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o institute_v sunday_n sabaoth_o or_o rather_o transfer_v saturdays_n sabaoth_v unto_o sunday_n sabaoth_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o heretic_n now_o in_o the_o world_n that_o refuse_v to_o keep_v sunday_n for_o sabaoth_n with_o what_o consequence_n then_o can_v they_o refuse_v to_o keep_v the_o other_o holy_a day_n or_o any_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o sundayihath_n and_o the_o same_o obligation_n yet_o protestant_n allow_v the_o obligation_n of_o sunday_n solemnity_n and_o dare_v never_o attempt_v to_o alter_v it_o or_o to_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o it_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o govern_v the_o christian_a world_n and_o have_v the_o same_o for_o other_o holy_a day_n they_o reject_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n that_o be_v alley_n in_o the_o world_n to_o begin_v a_o church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o such_o inconsequence_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n constit_fw-la clem._n l._n 8._o apost_n constit_fw-la saint_n clement_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v disciple_n unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o coadiutor_n to_o saint_n paul_n and_o who_o write_v as_o a_o eyewitnesse_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o observe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n deliver_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v order_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o their_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o saint_n steven_n as_o also_o of_o some_o other_o martyr_n 75._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 75._o saint_n epiphanius_n denounce_v aërius_n for_o a_o haeretike_n in_o that_o he_o reject_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o weak_a that_o objection_n of_o protestant_n be_v which_o aërius_n also_o object_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 4._o gal._n 4._o yoü_fw-la observe_v day_n month_n time_n and_o year_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o heathen_n from_o which_o young_a christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v hardly_o wean_v in_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o rebuke_v they_o but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o this_o and_o all_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n when_o i_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o have_v divine_a authority_n this_o precept_n include_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n to_o abstain_v from_o servile_a work_n and_o to_o heat_n mass_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a not_o to_o work_v corporal_a work_n on_o holy_a day_n but_o we_o must_v also_o sanctify_v they_o with_o some_o special_a good_a work_n as_o day_n particular_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o mass_n be_v the_o chief_a high_a and_o most_o eminent_a worship_n which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o his_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v command_v that_o every_o one_o be_v present_a to_o offer_v up_o at_o least_o one_o mass_n every_o holy_a day_n and_o this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o obligation_n as_o to_o observe_v lend_v or_o any_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n s._n 2._o 2._o par._n chron._n tit_n 9_o c._n 10_o §._o 2._o anthony_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n relate_v of_o two_o man_n who_o go_v out_o to_o foul_a upon_o a_o holy_a day_n they_o hear_v a_o voice_n that_o cry_v strike_v he_o strike_v he_o and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v mass_n be_v present_o strike_v dead_a with_o a_o thunder_n bolt_n and_o his_o astonish_a companion_n hear_v the_o voice_n to_o continue_v still_o be_v comfort_v with_o another_o which_o answer_v i_o can_v not_o strike_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la intimate_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v a_o entire_a mass_n to_o the_o end_n among_o holiday_n those_o be_v observe_v as_o most_o solemn_a in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v more_o immediate_a relation_n to_o god_n himself_o we_o keep_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o honour_n god_n by_o they_o that_o as_o they_o help_v we_o and_o rejoice_v at_o our_o good_a so_o we_o may_v praise_v their_o virtue_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o glory_n beside_o by_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n we_o be_v incite_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o aspire_v to_o that_o state_n of_o bless_v which_o they_o enjoy_v the_o three_o precept_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o to_o another_o with_o his_o leave_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n by_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v boundnoe_v often_o to_o confession_n than_o once_o in_o the_o year_n but_o many_o circumstance_n may_v occur_v in_o which_o by_o divine_a precept_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v often_o first_o in_o all_o danger_n of_o life_n as_o when_o we_o be_v dangerous_o siâ—ke_v and_o as_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v soldier_n also_o tradesman_n and_o traveller_n when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v upon_o any_o dangerous_a attempt_n or_o journey_n final_o in_o all_o peril_n of_o life_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n and_o if_o â—e_v be_v conscious_a of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n in_o such_o danger_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v to_o confession_n as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o go_v to_o confession_n allwais_o before_o we_o receive_v any_o of_o theseaven_n sacrament_n if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n because_o
free_o cooperate_v with_o it_o for_o as_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o moses_n his_o rod_n to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n say_v 4._o exod._n 4._o what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o hold_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o work_v miracle_n by_o it_o and_o as_o elizeus_fw-la ask_v the_o widow_n what_o have_v that_o in_o thy_o house_n 4.4_o reg._n 4.4_o and_o use_v her_o oil_n to_o the_o enrich_n of_o she_o 1._o io._n 1._o and_o as_o christ_n will_v use_v water_n to_o the_o procure_n of_o wine_n so_o god_n use_v we_o as_o instrument_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v attribute_v sometime_o to_o god_n and_o sometime_o to_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a cause_n to_o we_o as_o to_o a_o inferior_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n 31._o exod._n 31._o as_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v you_o to_o wit_n chief_o and_o principal_o and_o man_n also_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o as_o in_o s._n 1._o io._n 1._o john_n every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n sanctify_v himself_o that_o be_v instrumental_o and_o after_o a_o inferior_a manner_n by_o cooperate_n with_o god_n grace_n 1.5_o ezech_v 36_o ezech_v 8_o cor._n 1.5_o so_o also_o ezech._n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o in_o another_o place_n make_v to_o yourselves_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v god_n coadjutor_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o freewill_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v ourselves_o nor_o to_o make_v to_o ourselves_o new_a heart_n furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o we_o can_v deliberate_v and_o consult_v of_o our_o action_n but_o we_o can_v deliberate_v and_o consult_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v freedom_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v therefore_o our_o action_n be_v free_a in_o us._n when_o a_o enemy_n pursue_v we_o we_o deliberate_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o freedom_n law_n be_v command_v we_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o we_o exhort_v to_o good_a work_n and_o praise_n and_o honour_v those_o that_o do_v well_o which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v so_o of_o necessity_n and_o have_v not_o freedom_n to_o the_o contrary_n clem._n alex._n l._n 1._o storm_n neither_o praise_n nor_o dispraise_v nor_o honour_n nor_o punishment_n be_v just_a if_o man_n have_v not_o freewill_n and_o this_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a to_o reason_n be_v as_o plane_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n 15._o eccli_n 15._o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n make_v man_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n holy_a josue_n at_o his_o death_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o engage_v they_o the_o more_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o choose_v what_o they_o will_v do_v 24._o jos_n 24._o now_o therefore_o fear_v our_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a and_o very_a true_a hart_n but_o if_o it_o like_v you_o not_o to_o serve_v our_o lord_n choice_n be_v give_v you_o choose_v this_o day_n that_o which_o please_v you_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o choice_n to_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o but_o i_o end_v this_o and_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o book_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o when_o manes_n begin_v to_o oppose_v it_o and_o he_o be_v then_o and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v esteem_v a_o haeretike_n for_o oppose_v it_o there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o deny_v it_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n a_o few_o year_n since_o when_o luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v it_o 14._o sesse_n 7._o c._n 16._o can_n 14._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prelate_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n that_o then_o be_v of_o the_o church_n declare_v for_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n let_v now_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n object_n what_o they_o can_v either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n against_o it_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o reason_n and_o not_o every_o private_a man_n to_o understande_v they_o as_o he_o will_v and_o to_o get_v follower_n to_o himself_o against_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v object_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n although_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o plane_n be_v wrong_a and_o false_o apply_v and_o we_o must_v take_v they_o for_o haeretike_n that_o will_v stand_v obstinate_a in_o any_o such_o doctrine_n s._n augustine_n must_v that_o which_o be_v clear_o be_v deny_v 38_o aug._n l._n the_o nat_n &_o great_a c._n 38_o because_o that_o which_o be_v do_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o that_o which_o be_v once_o declare_v by_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o may_v dispute_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n until_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v concern_v it_o as_o lawyer_n dispute_v about_o apply_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o particular_a case_n until_o the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n in_o it_o but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v than_o all_o argument_n must_v cease_v because_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o so_o clear_a that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o clear_a then_o to_o be_v declare_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi with_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o have_v lawful_a authority_n so_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v once_o declare_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o clear_a because_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o who_o must_v either_o have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n concern_v scripture_n and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n to_o decide_v they_o but_o every_o man_n may_v hold_v and_o teach_v what_o he_o list_v which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n therefore_o we_o need_v no_o more_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o freewill_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o be_v but_o delusion_n yet_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n which_o they_o object_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o know_v lord_n that_o man_n way_n be_v not_o his_o own_o 10._o jer._n 10._o neither_o be_v it_o in_o a_o man_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n by_o himself_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o with_o it_o it_o be_v 6._o io._n 6._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o god_n draw_v not_o by_o force_n necessitate_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o but_o as_o the_o spouse_n say_v draw_v i_o 1._o can._n 1._o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o in_o the_o odour_n of_o thy_o ointment_n that_o be_v sweet_o and_o by_o fair_a mean_n move_v and_o exciting_a our_o will_n nay_o although_o he_o have_v say_v unless_o my_o father_n compel_v they_o we_o may_v have_v understand_v it_o of_o a_o sweet_a kind_n of_o violence_n by_o which_o god_n invit_v we_o to_o he_o as_o the_o master_n in_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o slowness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v in_o come_v to_o he_o send_v to_o bid_v other_o saying_n compel_v they_o to_o enter_v which_o be_v no_o more_o 14._o luc._n 14._o but_o earnest_o to_o entreat_v and_o invite_v they_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o his_o desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o powerful_a be_v the_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o invit_v and_o excit_v we_o to_o virtue_n that_o he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v we_o as_o a_o very_a love_a father_n do_v his_o child_n unto_o goodness_n will_v you_o see_v this_o plane_o 3_o apoc._n 3_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n i_o will_v enâ—er_v into_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o see_v here_o o_o christian_a the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o what_o he_o do_v for_o
subiect_v we_o as_o liable_a to_o some_o punishment_n so_o every_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n advance_v we_o in_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o take_v away_o some_o of_o our_o due_a punishment_n but_o although_o venial_a sin_n deprive_v we_o noâ—_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n nor_o make_v we_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v careful_a especial_o that_o we_o get_v no_o evil_a habit_n nor_o affection_n to_o any_o venial_a sin_n for_o that_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o if_o we_o get_v not_o also_o a_o habit_n of_o repent_v present_o for_o it_o it_o will_v without_o doubt_n draw_v we_o in_o the_o end_n into_o some_o mortal_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v of_o venial_a sin_n that_o they_o deprive_v we_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o even_o kill_v our_o soul_n dispositive_o that_o be_v they_o dispose_v we_o to_o mortal_a sin_n bâ—_n which_o our_o soul_n be_v immediate_o kill_v even_o as_o a_o little_a hole_n or_o leck_n in_o a_o ship_n neglect_v cause_v a_o great_a breach_n by_o which_o she_o be_v sudden_o over_o charge_v and_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n so_o little_a fault_n neglect_v bring_v great_a sin_n and_o be_v sometime_o bewail_v with_o everlasting_a tear_n in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v great_a sin_n we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n over_o our_o lesser_a fault_n to_o mend_v they_o by_o time_n beside_o a_o good_a and_o love_a servant_n will_v fear_v to_o offend_v in_o any_o thing_n lest_o by_o commit_v that_o by_o which_o his_o master_n affection_n shall_v bellessen_v towards_o he_o he_o may_v come_v in_o the_o end_n quite_o to_o loose_v his_o favour_n this_o be_v that_o say_v s._n quemdam_fw-la hiero_n to_o 7._o instruens_fw-la amicum_fw-la quemdam_fw-la hierome_n which_o the_o apocalypse_n reprove_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n for_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o merit_n of_o many_o good_a work_n much_o labour_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o because_o the_o edge_n of_o his_o former_a piety_n be_v something_o dull_v and_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o love_n begin_v to_o abate_v he_o be_v call_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n 2._o apoc._n 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o patience_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v evil_a man_n and_o have_v try_v they_o that_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n and_o thou_o have_v bear_v for_o my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o saint_v but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o a_o few_o thing_n because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o charity_n be_v mindful_a therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v penance_n and_o what_o penance_n may_v we_o read_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v even_o for_o little_a venial_a sin_n because_o they_o know_v that_o by_o all_o such_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v endanger_v and_o that_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v better_a to_o they_o and_o in_o itself_o more_o precious_a than_o all_o this_o world_n s._n theresa_n conceive_v so_o great_o against_o the_o least_o oâ—_n her_o sin_n that_o she_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o heinous_a offence_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o sing_v in_o the_o choir_n she_o miss_v in_o any_o thing_n present_o in_o the_o sighâ—_n of_o all_o she_o prostrate_v herself_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o such_o true_a shame_n and_o sorrow_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o thâ—_n nun_n be_v interrupt_v from_o sing_v and_o can_v not_o go_v on_o for_o tear_n grant_v we_o o_o lord_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o bless_a mother_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v never_o loose_v thy_o grace_n by_o mortal_a sin_n and_o may_v allwais_o fear_v to_o offend_v by_o venial_a i_o have_v do_v now_o my_o dear_a reader_n that_o which_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o book_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o for_o thy_o instruction_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n in_o a_o few_o short_a answer_n to_o be_v get_v without_o book_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o they_o at_o large_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n one_o supreme_a eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n god_n the_o beginner_n and_o conserver_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o thou_o and_o for_o thy_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_a church_n reach_v that_o a_o eternal_a retribution_n ofteward_n or_o punishment_n remain_v according_a to_o our_o work_n good_a or_o evil_n good_a work_n by_o god_n grace_n be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n if_o we_o will_n what_o now_o remain_v but_o to_o excite_v our_o will_n this_o also_o i_o have_v do_v according_a to_o my_o ability_n exhort_v thou_o to_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o now_o at_o last_o i_o entreat_v and_o conjure_v thou_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o make_v thou_o by_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n which_o one_o day_n thou_o must_v try_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n by_o all_o which_o thou_o can_v imagine_v to_o be_v fear_v or_o desire_v that_o thou_o fear_v 〈…〉_o love_n he_o look_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o fear_v he_o in_o that_o horrible_a eternity_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o love_v he_o seek_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o that_o happy_a state_n resolve_v from_o this_o very_a instant_n upon_o a_o virtuous_a life_n begin_v now_o a_o new_a and_o persevere_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o all_o instruction_n live_v sweet_a jesu_n king_n of_o eternal_a glory_n live_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o soul_n here_o and_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la genitrici_fw-la virgini_fw-la maria._n a_o table_n a_o actvall_a sin_n 715_o altar_n 603._o altar_n towards_o the_o east_n 603._o alm_n deed_n 473_o amen_o 505_o angel_n gabriel_n 510._o 532._o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n his_o apparition_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 533._o etc._n etc._n anger_n 415._o remedys_n against_o anger_n 420_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 137_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n 164_o atheism_n and_o atheist_n 78._o 79._o 80._o etc._n etc._n attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 142_o b_o baptism_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 283._o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n 284_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n 285._o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n 286._o the_o caeremony_n of_o baptism_n 287_o bead_n 555._o blessing_n of_o bead_n 572_o aue_fw-la mary_n bell._n 564_o bloody_a sin_n horrible_a to_o nature_n 416_o c_o carnal_a sin_n 412._o severe_o punish_v of_o god_n 422._o the_o cause_n and_o root_n of_o carnality_n 428._o remedys_n against_o carnal_a sin_n 428_o the_o catholic_a church_n prove_v by_o induction_n from_o all_o other_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 250._o catholic_n according_a to_o their_o ground_n can_v not_o with_o reason_n seek_v unto_o any_o other_o church_n not_o doubt_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o all_o other_o church_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n ought_v to_o doubt_v allwais_o and_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n 35._o character_n vide_fw-la sacrament_n 275_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 409.491_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 418_o ceremony_n 287.598_o two_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n 290._o child_n education_n 1_o christ_n 109._o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 113._o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v true_a god_n 120._o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 122._o christianity_n demonstrate_v by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o miracle_n 113._o unto_o 140._o christ_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o pain_n than_o other_o 151._o christ_n prophesy_v of_o his_o passion_n 153._o christ_n passion_n be_v voluntary_a 154._o christ_n the_o anointed_n as_o he_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 112._o christmas_n day_n 148_o church_n the_o church_n must_v try_v the_o private_a spirit_n of_o all_o man_n 24.184.641_o no_o order_n in_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v 35._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 184.641_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a 177._o it_o
be_v catholic_a 178._o it_o be_v one_o 180._o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o church_n 181._o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a 181._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 195._o s._n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 196._o etc._n etc._n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v destinguish_v from_o all_o false_a church_n 214._o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o false_a church_n 215.235_o the_o church_n propose_v pious_a object_n to_o our_o mind_n to_o move_v we_o to_o pious_a consideration_n 564._o the_o church_n must_v decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n 184.641.711_o commandment_n the_o ten_o commandment_n oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 379._o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 381._o priest_n must_v see_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v keep_v 379._o the_o commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v 383._o how_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v 387_o communion_n of_o saint_n 182._o of_o devout_a communion_n 308._o under_o one_o kind_n 316._o communion_n at_o easter_n time_n 664_o concupiscence_n 441._o degree_n of_o concupiscence_n 442._o confession_n 253.322_o &_o 662._o of_o entire_a confession_n 337._o clearness_n in_o confession_n 344._o confession_n once_o a_o year_n and_o in_o diverse_a circumstance_n be_v of_o obligation_n 662._o the_o benefit_n of_o confession_n 663_o confirmation_n 296._o the_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n 297._o the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n 297_o conscience_n sin_n against_o conscience_n 674._o remorse_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 695._o examine_v of_o conscience_n 329._o etc._n etc._n continuance_n in_o sin_n 359._o 696_o contrition_n 329_o covetousness_n 443._o remedys_n against_o covetousness_n 445._o counsel_n general_n counsel_n 205._o general_n counsel_n consist_v of_o bishop_n 209_o counsel_n good_a to_o ask_v counsel_n 674_o creed_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 76_o cros._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n 49._o how_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 4â—_n what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n 51._o the_o cros_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v by_o christian_n 60._o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o cros._n 63_o crown_n shave_v 368_o curiosity_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v dangerous_a and_o groundless_a 10.16.17.18_o etc._n etc._n custom_n of_o the_o church_n 64â—_n d_o detraction_n 434._o remedys_n against_o detraction_n 439_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 498_o distraction_n in_o prayer_n 473.506_o doctrine_n obligation_n to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n 7_o duel_n 417_o e._n east_n altar_n towards_o the_o east_n 603_o education_n of_o child_n 1_o ember_n day_n 654_o eucharist_n 298._o 664._o the_o eucharist_n excel_v all_o the_o sacrament_n 299._o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 100l_n &c_n &c_n the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrament_n 305._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 321_o examine_v of_o conscience_n 329_o exorcism_n 139.293.364.534_o extreme-vnction_n 360._o extreme-vnction_n a_o sacrament_n 361._o the_o effect_n of_o extreme-vnction_n 361._o f_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v seek_v into_o by_o natural_a reason_n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n 19_o faith_n accord_v with_o reason_n 21._o faith_n be_v allwais_o with_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n 25._o how_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 34._o etc._n etc._n faith_n alone_o iustify_v not_o 482_o fast_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n 646._o fast_v include_v two_o thing_n 657._o fast_v day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n 656_o father_n vide_fw-la parent_n god_n a_o father_n 77.477_o font_n consecrate_v 291_o freewill_n 673.708_o frydaye_n fast_v 655_o g_o ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 56.142.173_o glory_n the_o state_n of_o glory_n 259._o &_o 480.481_o god_n a_o father_n 77.477_o plenty_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 487._o angel_n and_o man_n give_v testimony_n of_o god_n 84._o natural_a feeling_n of_o god_n 91._o natural_a reason_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n 96._o creature_n sometime_o call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 108._o god_n in_o all_o place_n but_o especial_o in_o heaven_n 479._o god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 704._o god_n the_o supreme_a and_o principal_a we_o the_o inferior_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o own_o good_a 710._o god_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n infinite_a in_o perfection_n 105.108.675_o god_n father_n 3.292_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 195_o grace_n what_o grace_n be_v 268_o h_n heaven_n vide_fw-la glory_n hell_n 160.682_o etc._n etc._n head_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 196.215_o etc._n etc._n no_o secular_a prince_n as_o such_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 234_o haile_o marry_o etc._n etc._n 508._o the_o hail_n mary_n next_o unto_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o prayer_n 555_o hardness_n of_o hart_n by_o much_o sin_v 696._o etc._n etc._n heresy_n lead_v to_o atheism_n 79.80.81_o etc._n etc._n heresy_n be_v a_o perversednes_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n by_o which_o one_o will_v maintain_v some_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n 216._o etc._n etc._n heretic_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o ground_n of_o philosophy_n 705_o holiday_n 404.659_o holy_a bread_n 656.625_o holy_a ghost_n 56.142.173_o holy_a water_n 624_o honour_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n first_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o pray_v for_o 479.503_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n be_v vain_a and_o uncertain_a lose_v by_o sin_n 687.690_o i_o jesus_n 111_o ignorance_n invincible_a 674_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v 389._o etc._n etc._n immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n understand_v sometime_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n 257_o incarnation_n 57.142.532.556_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n often_o commemorate_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 150_o iniurys_n to_o be_v pardon_v 420.490_o etc._n etc._n invocation_n of_o saint_n 460._o etc._n etc._n judaisme_n and_o turkism_n reject_v 112.113_o etc._n etc._n 250_o judgement_n 169_o k_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 480._o vid._n glory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n diverse_o understand_v 482._o knowledge_n too_o much_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n 10.53_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v have_v by_o all_o 7_o l_o lady_n the_o angelical_a salutation_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n 509._o &c_n &c_n our_o bless_a â—ady_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n 510.515_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o christ_n come_v of_o their_o seed_n be_v fullfil_v in_o our_o bless_a lady_n 513._o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o out_o bless_a lady_n 517._o protestant_n dishonour_v our_o bless_a lady_n 524._o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n 518._o the_o sum_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n praise_n out_o of_o the_o father_n 529._o our_o bless_a lady_n bless_v among_o woman_n 530.531_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o such_o 538._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o our_o bless_a lady_n shall_v excel_v all_o creature_n in_o sanctity_n 541._o the_o power_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n in_o favour_n of_o her_o friend_n 544._o etc._n etc._n and_o against_o her_o enemy_n 548._o our_o bless_a lady_n present_a at_o our_o death_n 553_o latin_a tongue_n use_v in_o the_o church_n service_n 627_o lent_n 651_o luxury_n vid._n carnal_a m_o marke_n s._n mark_v solemnity_n 655_o marry_o vid._n lady_n mass_n 575._o the_o mass_n be_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n 576._o etc._n etc._n 582._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n continue_v for_o ever_o 584._o mass_n a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n yet_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n 594._o the_o caeremony_n of_o the_o mass_n 598._o the_o division_n of_o the_o mass_n 604._o meditation_n upon_o the_o mass_n 622._o the_o author_n of_o the_o mass_n 621._o mass_n in_o latin_a 626._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o mass_n 633._o and_o those_o not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a 637._o a_o commendable_a devotion_n to_o hear_v mass_n every_o day_n 638._o all_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v mass_n on_o holiday_n 660_o matter_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v they_o 27â—_n matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n 369._o the_o love_n and_o duty_n of_o marry_a folk_n 369._o etc._n etc._n the_o tribulation_n of_o marriage_n must_v be_v consider_v before_o hand_n 373._o etc._n etc._n those_o that_o marry_v must_v declare_v concern_v three_o thing_n 374_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n not_o convenient_a at_o all_o time_n 375._o marriage_n forbid_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o some_o time_n 640._o merit_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v apply_v
pleasure_n which_o we_o take_v in_o it_o the_o first_o evil_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v by_o our_o conversion_n to_o he_o in_o confession_n by_o which_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o favour_n again_o but_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o allwais_o quite_o take_v away_o but_o as_o our_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o sensible_a pleasure_n be_v more_o earnest_a and_o intense_a than_o our_o conversion_n be_v to_o god_n again_o so_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o some_o sensible_a pain_n shall_v remain_v to_o be_v sustain_v these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o of_o purgatory_n of_o both_o which_o we_o will_v say_v something_o here_o as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n if_o i_o say_v no_o more_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n deliver_v it_o i_o have_v in_o reason_n say_v enough_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a successor_n in_o s._n peter_n primacy_n as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o to_o be_v he_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n have_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o authority_n and_o be_v that_o we_o must_v always_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o must_v allwais_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o succession_n of_o that_o authority_n but_o i_o will_v say_v something_o in_o particular_a of_o they_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v of_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o although_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n may_v be_v so_o intense_a and_o perfect_a sometime_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o punishment_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o allwais_o happen_v our_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v not_o allwais_o so_o intense_a and_o perfect_a but_o that_o there_o may_v and_o common_o do_v remain_v some_o punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v after_o it_o this_o we_o show_v first_o by_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sin_v by_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o their_o pastor_n moyset_v pray_v obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o say_v god_n all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v see_v my_o maicsty_n 14._o nu._n 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n for_o the_o which_o i_o swear_v to_o their_o father_n here_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v punish_v afterward_o those_o that_o have_v sin_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 20._o nu._n 20._o moses_n and_o aaron_n sin_v at_o the_o water_n of_o contradiction_n and_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v there_o remain_v a_o penalty_n to_o be_v endure_v by_o they_o and_o they_o endure_v it_o not_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n david_n have_v sin_v by_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o nathan_n be_v send_v to_o reproove_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n 2.12_o reg._n 2.12_o he_o repent_v and_o deserve_v to_o hear_v from_o the_o prophet_n our_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v not_o withstand_v punish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n the_o prophet_n declare_v the_o son_n which_o be_v bear_v to_o thou_o die_v shall_v die_v and_o for_o all_o king_n david_n earnest_n pray_v fast_v and_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n he_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o punishment_n of_o sin_n may_v remain_v to_o be_v suffer_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n ancient_o as_o now_o it_o be_v to_o impose_v penalty_n upon_o sinner_n at_o their_o repentance_n as_o by_o ancient_a canon_n do_v appear_v 38._o ep_v 3._o &_o 14._o can_n 38._o s._n basil_n ep_v 3._o &_o 14._o can_n 38._o he_o that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n shall_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o fifteen_o year_n s._n augustine_n let_v we_o seek_v confession_n with_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o perform_v the_o penance_n which_o be_v give_v by_o priest_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o confession_n with_o many_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v think_v to_o have_v no_o more_o punishment_n than_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o only_a if_o they_o be_v dispose_v with_o equal_a devotion_n yet_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o punihment_n but_o only_a to_o confess_v and_o that_o then_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o and_o punishment_n be_v only_o so_o far_o correlative_n that_o punishment_n allwais_o suppose_v sin_n to_o have_v be_v but_o do_v not_o require_v that_o there_o be_v then_o actual_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o worth_a any_o thing_n that_o which_o haeretik_n object_n against_o this_o that_o christ_n satysfy_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n do_v good_a work_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v nor_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o ourselves_o our_o good_a work_n derogate_v not_o from_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n nor_o our_o satisfaction_n from_o his_o satisfaction_n our_o good_a work_n have_v their_o value_n from_o he_o and_o so_o have_v our_o satisfaction_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o for_o the_o enjoin_v of_o penance_n after_o the_o remiffion_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o purgatory_n it_o follow_v hence_o that_o those_o who_o die_v with_o their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o but_o have_v not_o that_o intense_a sorrow_n and_o perfect_a repentance_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n must_v have_v their_o punishment_n in_o some_o place_n in_o the_o next_o world_n where_o they_o must_v be_v purge_v from_o that_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n as_o also_o of_o their_o lesser_a sin_n before_o that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n aërius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o that_o which_o he_o get_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v record_v as_o a_o haeretike_n ever_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n in_o thelist_n of_o those_o who_o s._n epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 75._o and_o s._n augustine_n haer_fw-mi 83._o have_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o haeresy_n luther_n at_o first_o although_o he_o deny_v indulgence_n yet_o be_v so_o resolute_a in_o the_o maintain_n of_o purgatory_n that_o in_o his_o disputation_n with_o eckius_fw-la he_o will_v needs_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o it_o say_v i_o firm_o believe_v and_o dare_v bold_o say_v i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n whatsoever_o haeretik_n rail_v against_o it_o lip_n disp_n lip_n but_o have_v once_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o be_v constant_a to_o nothing_o but_o unconstancy_n and_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o deny_v purgatory_n also_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v allwais_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o to_o be_v purge_v in_o who_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n or_o have_v not_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o mortal_a which_o place_n therefore_o may_v apt_o be_v call_v purgatory_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n it_o appear_v in_o all_o those_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n where_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v commend_v 4._o teh_fw-it 4._o for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o set_a thy_o bread_n and_o thy_o wine_n say_v holy_a toby_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o just_a man_n not_o as_o the_o gentile_n vain_o do_v to_o delight_v the_o dead_a with_o corporal_a viand_n but_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o hence_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o live_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o come_v the_o custom_n of_o call_v together_o the_o poor_a to_o receive_v alm_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a thus_o do_v judas_n machabaeus_n make_v a_o gather_n and_o send_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o syluar_n to_o be_v bestow_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a where_o upon_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o inference_n 2.12_o mach._n 2.12_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o holy_a and_o healthful_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v loose_v from_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o deny_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o the_o jew_n deny_v they_o s._n det._n l._n 18._o de_fw-la ciu_o det._n augustine_n will_v